Let the Religious Dialogues Begin Log Out | Topics | Search
Moderators | Edit Profile

The Peoples' Book Forum » On the Failings of Reason (closed-archived) » Let the Religious Dialogues Begin « Previous Next »

Author Message
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 09:51 am:   

Text of Pope's speech
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/5377902.stm

"Inter-religious and inter-cultural dialogue is a necessity for building together this world of peace and fraternity ardently desired by all people of good will."

Religion and violence don't belong together. Religion and reason do. Let us begin this inter faith dialogue with reason as witness to our common humanity.

Remembering Pope John Paul, "As Pope John Paul II said in his memorable speech to young people at Casablanca in Morocco: "Respect and dialogue require reciprocity in all spheres, especially in that which concerns basic freedoms, more particularly religious freedom. They favour peace and agreement between peoples" (no. 5).
... see that human life is always respected, Christians and Muslims manifest their obedience to the Creator, who wishes all people to live in the dignity that he has bestowed upon them.


Let the religious dialogues begin.

Ivan

(the word "Islam" has been removed from the restricted words list)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 10:49 am:   

Do the religions have ‘exclusive space’ where only one religion is practiced?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 01:36 pm:   

http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article15089.htm
===
The pope himself threw in a word of caution. As a serious and renowned theologian, he could not afford to falsify written texts. Therefore, he admitted that the Qur'an specifically forbade the spreading of the faith by force. He quoted the second Sura, Verse 256 (strangely fallible, for a pope, he meant Verse 257) which says: "There must be no coercion in matters of faith."
===

Notice that the fact that the Revered Pope quoted 2:256 is ignored by the Main Stream Media. The Pope has given a very clear message: The claim of some that the ‘Religion of Peace’ could be spread at the tip of the sword is evil, not the religion itself.

This fact is presented here so that the dialogue does not end up as a criticism of the Revered Pope or the religion that he shepherds.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 08:04 pm:   


quote:

Do the religions have ‘exclusive space’ where only one religion is practiced?


Do you mean Saudi Arabia? Under states of religious freedom, the answer is no; where there is no religious freedoms, yes. Any religion that seeks to trespass on our human rights cannot co-exist with other religions. So some religions, being coercive to others, are incompatible with religious freedom, so cannot exist side by side with other religions in any state but their own. Do you mean Saudi Arabia?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 08:12 pm:   


quote:

Notice that the fact that the Revered Pope quoted 2:256 is ignored by the Main Stream Media. The Pope has given a very clear message: The claim of some that the ‘Religion of Peace’ could be spread at the tip of the sword is evil, not the religion itself.

This fact is presented here so that the dialogue does not end up as a criticism of the Revered Pope or the religion that he shepherds.


Good point, Mohideen, that this dialogue does not end up as a criticism of any one person, or even any one religion. What is done in the name of a religion is not the same as what a religion is. I never fault Islam, though I fault many crimes committed against humanity in the name of Islam. I say this fully aware of the disproportionate level of violence generated today in the name of Islam, but it is not the faith's fault, but the people who commit this violence. How many people commit such violent crimes in the name of Christianity, or any other religion? Virtually none. There are no Christian crusades to match Islamic jihad, no bombings of mosques to match anything like bombings of churches. Jihad violence blows in on the ill wind of Islamist ideology, though not the fault of the religion itself, but how it had become interpreted. I would rather see the results of these dialogues point the way to a better interpretation proving Islam is a 'religion of peace' instead of violence.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 10:48 pm:   

APOLOGIES AND 'RECIPROCITY' IN POPE BENEDICT'S CALL FOR DIALOGUE.

Has the Pope really apologized for his theological lecture, quoting an obscure Byzantium emperor, at the university in Regensburg?

My assessment is that he did not apologize. What he expressed were regrets for how Muslims took his words, essentially out of context, and exploited them to foment rage against all the things they want to rage about: freedom of expression, equality of the sexes, the war in Iraq, Israel's retaliation against Hezbollah's killing and capture of IDF soldiers within Israel, religious freedom for Christians living in Muslim lands, and whatever grievances Muslims have against the West, mainly that we of the western societies do not take them as seriously as they take themselves. The fading shadows of the Danish cartoon riots are now eclipsed by Papal rage, though anything at all could have set this off. Last Friday at mosques world wide, Immams called for a 'day of rage'. The real complaint is that the West does not take Islam as seriously as it takes itself. So the Pope expressed regrets in his 'apology' that his words were so inflammatory to Muslims as to make them demonstrate en masse with calls for an apology, burn a few Christian churches and intimidate their worshipers, and kill an elderly nun. But to what is His Holiness supposed to apologize? Something said by 14th century Byzantine Emperor Manuel II Palaeologus, during the times Islam was attacking Byznatium? This was made clear in his statement that the Emperor's words did not reflect his own personal views, which at this point he has not revealed. So an apology as demanded by Muslim leading clerics is unwarranted, on any grounds except that their feelings were hurt. And for this, the Pope did apologize, for hurting their feelings. This was the only rational apology possible if Benedict is to maintain his personal integrity, or else the clerics' demands force him to admit and apologize for something he did not do. He was innocent of the charge, except that he caused hurt. The frustration of this to a reasonable person is grossly unreasonable, the sheer hutzpah of those demands is maddening and absurd, which is how many people perceived them. But it did have a larger consequence in the western world, which I will address later.

As a Christian, following in the footsteps of Christ, Benedict had to apologize. The teachings of Christ do not address political issues of this world, "render on Caesar what is Caesar's", but of the heavenly kingdom of the Father. The logical result is that you forgive your earthly enemy, because Christianity is not about getting involved in earthly squabbles. So if Benedict created a condition of squabbling on Earth, his duty was to apologize. Except, there was no reason to apologize for what he quoted of an ancient emperor, so he apologized for causing Muslim hurt, as he should have. The dialogue is between men, but the apology is of a higher order, between man and God. This is where the apology took place, on that higher plane, to avert causing harm. The Muslims response, with violence proving the Emperor correct, is something else, of earthly affairs. If there was any apology needed here, it would be for Muslims to apologize for their violent acts. However, Benedict chose not to pursue this, and thus claiming implicitly a higher moral ground, by simply apologizing for causing Muslims to become violent.

So Christ taught his followers not to war, which is of this world, but find peace, which is of his Father's world, and for this he is sometimes called the Prince of Peace. Pope Benedict could not challenge Muslims for their violent reactions to his quoting Palaeologus, because his duty to Christ is to be peace, to teach peace, and to resolve the violent issue in a peaceful manner, as Christ would have done. His was not to endorse more violence from Muslims, but to find the means of calming them down. Hence, he calls on representatives of Islam to come to the Vatican. However, also implicit in his message at the Vatican meeting is that of 'reciprocity', where he quotes John Paul II's speech to youth, "As Pope John Paul II said in his memorable speech to young people at Casablanca in Morocco: "Respect and dialogue require reciprocity in all spheres, especially in that which concerns basic freedoms, more particularly religious freedom. They favour peace and agreement between peoples"." Respect and reciprocity are the key words here. Benedict is saying to Muslims that they too must reciprocate in the manner that brings about peace and understanding. However, little of that reciprocity had been evident in the past. And this is the western world's association with Islam, that it does not reciprocate. Of the thousands of mosques around Christian areas, none were burning; but of the few churches within Muslim areas, many burned. Where is the reciprocity here? If Pope Benedict XVI voices an apology for causing harm to Muslims, where is the reciprocity from Muslims for causing harm to Christians? None. And it is this lack of reciprocity that has larger consequences.

The larger consequence is that more and more people in the West, and no doubt some Muslims too, are beginning to see the two religions as starkly unequal. Whereas Christianity in the footsteps of Jesus calls for peace, Islam in the footsteps of Mohammed calls for violence. And this is dangerous, because once these two religions are perceived as so unequal, dialogue becomes very difficult, if not impossible. I think it is for this reason that Benedict offered his 'apology', to distance himself from being dragged by the forces of violence down to their level; instead, he had to remain above that violence by being peace. What this causes us to reflect upon is the disparity implied here, and what this disparity causes most people to realize, even if only at a gut level without true understanding of it, is a drifting away from dialogue, and drifting towards antagonism towards Islam. This, in the true Christian sense, must be avoided, if we are to bring peace.

So the purpose of this dialogue between religions is to level the playing field between Islam and Christianity, without neglecting all other world religions. This may yet prove to be a monumental challenge, to make Islam live up to its own claim that it is a 'religion of peace' in the same way Pope Benedict exemplified peace with his apology. But the problem is that he had truly nothing to apologize for, and yet he did, out of his Christian grandeur. Understand that these are world shaking events, no matter how subtle they may appear now, but they change the course of history for centuries. If the Pope had simply refused to apologize and held his ground, he would have been a common man; but that he did apologize, and now asks for reciprocity, he is raised to a higher level. What the common people feel in response to this is a greater respect for a great man. The number of worshippers attending Saint Peter Square at the Vatican has doubled, from 20,000 to 40,000 in the past weeks since this Papal row with Islam started. We must understand that these are big events, and the people know them as big events, even if they do not verbalize them as such. Somewhere in their hearts they know. What is missing here, sadly, is that the Muslims do not appear to know. These Papal dialogues with Islam should work to close that gap.

Understand this, and watch for it. The Gospels through the voice of Pope Benedict XVI are being made real. The challenge of these dialogues will be to bring peace between Christianity and Islam on a world scale. The key is not the apology demanded by Islam, but the reciprocity demanded from Islam. For Islam to be taken as seriously by the West as it takes itself, it must first address this issue of reciprocity. Can the dialogues bridge this gulf between these two worlds?


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 11:11 am:   

Do you mean Saudi Arabia?
Posted on Monday, September 25, 2006 - 08:04 pm: Ivan


No, I refer to the ‘Holy See.’

A search on ‘religion’ in http://www.state.gov/r/pa/ei/bgn/3819.htm yielded just the following two answers:
===
1. A committee of 15 cardinals, chaired by the Secretary of State, has final oversight authority over all financial matters of the Holy See, including those of the Institute for Works of Religion, the Vatican bank.
2. Religion: Roman Catholic.
===

From the above search, I conclude that only one religion, Roman Catholic, is permitted inside the State ‘Holy See.’ Kindly tell me if I am wrong.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 06:22 pm:   


quote:

From the above search, I conclude that only one religion, Roman Catholic, is permitted inside the State ‘Holy See.’ Kindly tell me if I am wrong.


The Vatican is a seat of Catholic Christianity. You are right, it only has one religion represented within Vatican walls, though emmissaries are welcome from all religions. Unlike its Saudi Arabia 'equivalent', all are welcome to come and pray at the Vatican, without exclusion. Something like this would be nice, and welcomed by many non-Muslims, if it were allowed to come and pray at Mecca, without exclusion.

I would go. :-)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 09:37 pm:   

DIALOGUE ENTRE LA RAISON ET LA VIOLENCE - for Dummies, pardon my French.

manofpeace.jpg

Jihad question for dummies: a 1000 years of Peace, or 1000 years of War?

Which 'man of peace' wins la 'dunce cap'? :-)

Let the Dial-a-logs begin!


Le Chef

(in special gratitude to all the fine minds at www.faithfreedom.org )
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 11:16 pm:   

Unlike its Saudi Arabia 'equivalent', all are welcome to come and pray at the Vatican, without exclusion.
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 06:22 pm: Ivan


I believe all are welcome to come and pray at the Vatican as the Catholics pray. Or are they allowed to pray as the visitor used to pray? Say if I visit the Vatican could I offer the Muslim prayer there inside the Vatican?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 11:59 pm:   


quote:

I believe all are welcome to come and pray at the Vatican as the Catholics pray. Or are they allowed to pray as the visitor used to pray? Say if I visit the Vatican could I offer the Muslim prayer there inside the Vatican?


Interesting question, and to whom can we turn for an answer? Any precedence in your religion for such action? Or is being respectful something we do naturally when in the company of people different from ourselves? When in Nepal, it is rude to stick your feet out towards someone, so one does not stick out one's feet in someone else's face. Should this kind of mutual respect perhaps be offered when offering prayers in another's temple or church? Think about. How would you handle it? Can you respect another person's religion? Does your religion allow you to respect another person's religion? If I were invited to Mecca to pray, should I recite the Lord's Prayer and cross myself? Or should I follow the example of what everyone else is doing?

Mohideen, interesting question. But since you brought it up, how do you see it?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, September 27, 2006 - 01:27 pm:   

Mohideen, interesting question. But since you brought it up, how do you see it?
Posted on Tuesday, September 26, 2006 - 11:59 pm: Ivan


It is not how I see it. I am a ‘nobody’ compared to the Revered Pope. So I dare not answer the question. I thought you might know about the practice there and desired to have the factual information based on your experience.

As part of interfaith prayers I did participate in at least one such meeting in a Church in Framingham, Massachusetts after 9/11. The prayer hall was overflowing and thus we managed to stand in a corner. We kept silent and stood there while the prayer was of course held as a Christian prayer.

While in India my neighbor was to be operated for bypass surgery. He was a Hindu. As a technical expert I visited a very famous Hindu temple in Dehradun. I went along with my other Hindu experts and did exactly as they did. For a few worshippers the priest put a garland. I was one of those lucky ones. I prayed for my friend when I received the garland and gave it to my friend as soon as I returned to New Delhi. My friend was operated on for 5 bypasses. Subsequently he informed me that the operating surgeon told him that he was the most cooperative patient so far for the surgeon.

Our dialogue is about the way the Muslim street could be weaned away from violence.

So I would appreciate a factual answer regarding the way the visitors behave inside the Holy See.

A search yielded this very interesting piece:
http://www.tparents.org/UNews/Unws0504/muslim-angelika.htm
This talks about non-Muslims joining in two prayers inside a Masjid on March 20, 2005. So we have a factual answer: non-Muslims have participated in Muslim prayer. How they participated is not described. It would be interesting to know that.

Now I could give the following information.
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=guest+generously+Last&transl ator=1&search=1&book=&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all
The above URL has many evidences that Muslims are required to treat their guests generously: especially during the first day, and normally during the next two days. Well if a guest stays more than three days he should be treated as a member of the family sharing the hardships as well.

Are the guests of Muslims from their faith only? No. Proof is given by the following Tradition.
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=kafir+guest&translator=4&sea rch=1&book=&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all
Incidentally this Tradition answers the so called inconsistency pointed out by some non-Muslims that every one has just one intestine, how come some have seven intestines? Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, used ‘intestine’ as a measure to indicate the average food consumed by an individual.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, September 27, 2006 - 08:23 pm:   


quote:

Our dialogue is about the way the Muslim street could be weaned away from violence.

So I would appreciate a factual answer regarding the way the visitors behave inside the Holy See.
- Mohideen


I haven't looked through all your links yet, but let me sketch this first, and get back later.

Factual answers may in fact not be what you are looking for. I say this because there are no absolute rules about human behavior in the presence of each other, or each other's temples, or cultural settings. We have to learn to accommodate each other in some agreeable way, to avoid offense.

To wean away from violence means that the principle of understanding and agreement overrides the principle of trespass and coercion. That is simply the bottom line for all inter-human activities. Visiting each other's place of worship, given that these are different from each other in terms of method and belief, then the correct way to approach it is to find understanding and agreement, as Mohideen is doing here. The extension of that approach is usually manifest through polite request for permission. Either permission is granted or denied, to which the supplicant should respond with acquiescence. However, should he respond with disregard for what the permission allows, then he is trespassing, or coercing himself onto the other. But these are just guidelines, not hard rules of conduct. In fact, even hard rules of conduct should be taken only as guidelines when it involved other human beings, because if something is offensive to the other, we must be sensitive in order not to coerce. A fine art, I suppose, of human behaviors, but one that requires are greater awareness of the other. This was exemplified by Pope Benedict's response to having offended Muslims with his speech, though the speech was not directed at them; but he responded with sensitivity to the fact that they felt offended, hence trespassed against. So is it within the walls of the Vatican, or any holy site, that what may be acceptable to one person is not acceptable to another. If the method of prayer is potentially offensive to others, then the visitor should first ask permission, and then be in turn sensitive to the needs of the religious setting involved. That is what Benedict, and John Paul talked about, 'reciprocity', to avoid offending or being rude, or even 'insult' to the other; and thus avoid violence.

It seems that the principle of 'agreement and coercion' would dictate that permission be sought first, if there are no hard rules to follow. But even if rules are established, then petition for permission can still be sought, provided this is not done with intent to coerce and offend, but rather in the spirit of mutal respect and agreement. Bearing these principles in mind, it is not what you think you believe in your heart that dominates here, but what it is you do that may impact others. Respect demands agreement.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, September 27, 2006 - 10:49 pm:   

RE http://www.tparents.org/UNews/Unws0504/muslim-angelika.htm
This talks about non-Muslims joining in two prayers inside a Masjid on March 20, 2005.

"About 75 people gathered in the community hall of the MCC to learn more about the Islamic faith, centering on the topic "Submission to God," which is the meaning of the word "Muslim". Mr. Shah of the MCC and Father Bayo of the ACLC alternated serving as emcees. Again their harmonious co-emcee ship reflected the topic of the day in substance as they led everyone through the program. Father Bayo especially pointed towards the vision and work of the Founders, Rev. and Mrs. Sun Myung Moon, to bring religious leaders of all faiths together for the sake of world peace."

I don't want to prejudice this quote with "the vision of Mrs. and Rev. Moon", but the idea of "submission to God" is a very loaded statement. I have a very different idea of what that means for us human beings than most religions do. So in calling for this "submission" we may not be on the same wavelength at all. Personally, per my ideas of freedom by agreement rather than coercion, submitting to God's will is to be allowed to be as God made us, unfettered by others' coercions, if you are innocent of coercing others (assumed innocence until proven guilty); in most religions, that is not what is meant by submission to God's will, but many little rules must be followed; in some religions you are coerced into it, whether or not you like it. So both Muslims and non-Muslims may not be in agreement over what this submission is about, though both believe they are submitting to God.

Beware of traps that will ensnare you, however innocent they appear, and mostly innocent to the layers of traps, since they themselves are already captives. Guard your freedom if you value your mind, and your right to do God's will. Step over the traps, because they always look innocent, by design.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, September 28, 2006 - 03:47 pm:   

So in calling for this "submission" we may not be on the same wavelength at all.
Posted on Wednesday, September 27, 2006 - 10:49 pm: Ivan


When we say person A loves person B do every one of us have the same meaning for ‘love?’ Likewise ‘submission’ could mean different things to different persons. Does it really matter if we could live in peace with each other that certain words carry different meanings among us?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, September 28, 2006 - 06:27 pm:   


quote:

Does it really matter if we could live in peace with each other that certain words carry different meanings among us?


If our loss of freedom to "submission" means we live in a state of slavery, abject poverty, agitated anger, hate for 'infidels', and suicidal dreams of 72 heavenly 'virgins'? What can I say? Words escape me! We're in two seperate universes that cannot connect no matter how relativity works. Doing God's will in slavery is nothing at all like doing God's will in freedom.

Sure, we can live in peace, but in separate unrelated, unconnected universes. Don't tread on our freeedoms, and you're safe. Step on them and pay the price, and I don't mean just some little 'jysiah' either. Your "submission" to freedom is great, but your "sumbission" to make us like you may cost you a bloody lot. We do not undo a thousand years of civilization for "submission" to some 7th century philosophy. Get that, Mohideen, because this is important. We will not bow our freedoms to violence.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, September 28, 2006 - 10:06 pm:   

AMERICAN PERSPECTIVE OF HISTORICAL ISLAM

The early founding fathers of the American Republic encountered Islam early on. Thomas Jefferson sent in US Marines to Tripoli to free American sailors held captive for ransom, and to put an end to piracy on the Barbary Coast (Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco) on the African side of the Mediterranean. John Adams and Jefferson, both learned men, understood little of Islam, however, more interested in seeing Western civilization brought to the Americas. Thomas Jefferson saw the Mussulman on equal terms with the Hindoo or Jew, or any other religion, but his passion was the Greeks. In fact, Thomas Jefferson believed in the freedom of religion and religious tolerance, with a separation of church and state. Christianity was the religion of Western cultures, but Jefferson had only a tolerant view of his own religion, really more a curiosity of how Jesus of the Bible gave his ethical teachings. In the late hours before bed, Jefferson used to cut out passages from the Four Gospels and paste them into a notebook, selecting passages he thought were true to what Jesus Christ taught. These selections can be found in "The Jefferson Bible", not a work of heresy, but nor the efforts of a true believer in Christian orthodoxy. As thinking men, men of the new age of European Enlightenment, their views were more concerned with the rights of man, and life in freedom in this world, than the afterlife's trials of the soul. Freedom was in this world, not the next.

John Quincy Adams wrote a journal of his ruminations on various matters of state, about 1830 after retiring from the presidency, with a surprisingly in depth interest in the Ottoman empire and Islam. Nearly two hundred years later, Andrew G. Bostom, author of "The Legacy of Jihad", also makes an in depth analysis of the religion left behind by Mohammed, now some 1400 years later. In his recent (2004) article titled "John Quincy Adams Knew Jihad", he quotes extensively from J.Q. Adam's journal, which reveals the mind of a man, our sixth president, concerned with the aggressive traits the religion of the Mussulman imposed upon people and nation conquered by their Jihad. Here are some quotes from John Quincy Adams: (Please note, these are being quoted in their historical context, not necessarily the opinions of Humancafe.)
"…he [Muhammad] declared undistinguishing and exterminating war, as a part of his religion, against all the rest of mankind…The precept of the Koran is, perpetual war against all who deny, that Mahomet is the prophet of God.”

This was the perception of a clear minded man who had no reason to shy away from the truth, such as he found it. He further wrote, referenced from Bostom's article, with page references to Adams' original essay:
"And he [Jesus] declared, that the enjoyment of felicity in the world hereafter, would be reward of the practice of benevolence here.  His whole law was resolvable into the precept of love; peace on earth – good will toward man, was the early object of his mission; and the authoritative demonstration of the immortality of man, was that, which constituted the more than earthly tribute of glory to God in the highest… The first conquest of the religion of Jesus, was over the unsocial passions of his disciples.  It elevated the standard of the human character in the scale of existence…On the Christian system of morals, man is an immortal spirit, confined for a short space of time, in an earthly tabernacle.  Kindness to his fellow mortals embraces the whole compass of his duties upon earth, and the whole promise of happiness to his spirit hereafter.  THE ESSENCE OF THIS DOCTRINE IS, TO EXALT THE SPIRITUAL OVER THE BRUTAL PART OF HIS NATURE." (Adam's capital letters)….[pp. 267-268]
 
 “In the seventh century of the Christian era, a wandering Arab of the lineage of  Hagar [i.e., Muhammad],  the Egyptian, combining the powers of transcendent genius, with the preternatural energy of a fanatic, and the fraudulent spirit of an impostor, proclaimed himself as a messenger from Heaven, and spread desolation and delusion over an extensive portion of the earth.  Adopting from the sublime conception of the Mosaic law, the doctrine of one omnipotent God; he connected indissolubly with it, the audacious falsehood, that he was himself his prophet and apostle.  Adopting from the new Revelation of Jesus, the faith and hope of immortal life, and of future retribution, he humbled it to the dust by adapting all the rewards and sanctions of his religion to the gratification of the sexual passion.  He poisoned the sources of human felicity at the fountain, by degrading the condition of the female sex, and the allowance of polygamy; and he declared undistinguishing and exterminating war, as a part of his religion, against all the rest of mankind.  THE ESSENCE OF HIS DOCTRINE WAS VIOLENCE AND LUST:  TO EXALT THE BRUTAL OVER THE SPIRITUAL PART OF HUMAN NATURE (Adam's capital letters)….Between these two religions, thus contrasted in their characters, a war of twelve hundred years has already raged.  The war is yet flagrant…While the merciless and dissolute dogmas of the false prophet shall furnish motives to human action, there can never be peace upon earth, and good will towards men.” [p. 269]

These are contrasted, especially the text capitalized by Adams, in that the two doctrines of Christianity and Mohamedism by the "human nature" being exalted. In his mind, here are two civilization based upon radically different perception of what is the higher calling for the human soul. Mind, this is coming from an author of the newly emerging American civilization based upon Christian values, so the freedoms enshrined in the nation's Constitution are designed for more enlightened human beings, man who has already embodied Christ's teachings to overcome "the brutal part of his nature." As this pertains to the Islamic civilization, in his day most manifest in the Ottoman Turkish State, which was then at war with Russia, Adams writes the following:
“As the essential principle of his faith is the subjugation of others by the sword; it is only by force, that his false doctrines can be dispelled, and his power annihilated.
 
They [The Russians] have been from time immemorial, in a state of almost perpetual war with the Tatars, and with their successors, the Ottoman conquerors of Constantinople.  It were an idle waste of time to trace the causes of each renewal of hostilities, during a succession of several centuries.  The precept of the Koran is, perpetual war against all who deny, that Mahomet is the prophet of God.  The vanquished may purchase their lives, by the payment of tribute; the victorious may be appeased by a false and delusive promise of peace; and the faithful follower of the prophet, may submit to the imperious necessities of defeat: but the command to propagate the Moslem creed by the sword is always obligatory, when it can be made effective.  The commands of the prophet may be performed alike, by fraud, or by force."
Which later translated into identical dealings of treaties made and broken with the Barbary Mussulmen:
Of Mahometan good faith, we have had memorable examples ourselves.  When our gallant [Stephen] Decatur ref had chastised the pirate of Algiers, till he was ready to renounce his claim of tribute from the United States, he signed a treaty to that effect: but the treaty was drawn up in the Arabic language, as well as in our own; and our negotiators, unacquainted with the language of the Koran, signed the copies of the treaty, in both languages, not imagining that there was any difference between them.  Within a year the Dey demands, under penalty of the renewal of the war, an indemnity in money for the frigate taken by Decatur; our Consul demands the foundation of this pretension; and the Arabic copy of the treaty, signed by himself is produced, with an article stipulating the indemnity, foisted into it, in direct opposition to the treaty as it had been concluded.  The arrival of Chauncey, with a squadron before Algiers, silenced the fraudulent claim of the Dey, and he signed a new treaty in which it was abandoned; but he disdained to conceal his intentions; my power, said he, has been wrested from my hands; draw ye the treaty at your pleasure, and I will sign it; but beware of the moment, when I shall recover my power, for with that moment, your treaty shall be waste paper.  He avowed what they always practised, and would without scruple have practised himself. Such is the spirit, which governs the hearts of men, to whom treachery and violence are taught as principles of religion.” [p. 274-275]

Getting back to the Ottomans and Russia:
“Had it been possible for a sincere and honest peace to be maintained between the Osmanli and his christian neighbors, then would have been the time to establish it in good faith.  But the treaty was no sooner made than broken.  It never was carried into effect by the Turkish government.” [p. 276]
 
“From the time when the disaster of Navarino ref had been made known to him, the Reis Effendi [Ottoman diplomat assigned to Russia] had assumed the tone of the aggrieved party, and made formal demands of indemnity, and the punishment of the offending admirals.  He still manifested however, a solicitude to prevent the rupture of the negotiations by the departure of the ambassadors…” [p. 298]
 
“Upon the departure of the ambassadors, the Sultan, who must have been, however, unwillingly preparing his mind for that event, immediately determined upon two things; a war with Russia alone – and a dallying attempt to protract the negotiation, and gain time of preparation for the conflict.” [p. 298]
 
[From the Ottoman Reis Effendi, to his Russian counterparts] ‘The present friendly letter has been composed and sent, to acquaint your excel lency. with the circumstance; when you shall learn, on receipt of it, that the Sublime Porte has at all times; no other desire or wish than to preserve peace, and good understanding ; and that the event in question has been brought about, entirely by the act of the said minister, we hope that you will endeavor, do every occasion, to fulfil the duties of friendship.’ But precisely at the time when this mild, and candid, and gently expostulary epistle was despatched for St. Petersburg, another state paper was issued, addressed by the Sultan to his own subjects-this was the Hatti Sheriff of the 20th of December, sent to the Pashas of all the provinces, calling on all the faithful Mussulmen of the empire to come forth and 'fight for their religion, and their country, against the infidel despisers of the Prophet. The comparison of these two documents with each other, will afford the most perfect illustration of the Ottoman faith, as well as of their temper towards Russia."


These texts may be understood first off as language written during times of war, so treaties are made and broken. What was currency two centuries ago may not be easily transposed on current world events. However, the religious aspect of Jihad appears as valid now as it was then for Mussulmen. The present war declared against America, and Western civilization in general, since we share same values going back to the Greeks and later Christianity; this war started some three decades ago with the kidnapping of Amercan embassy personnel in Tehran. We did not respond to it in kind until September 11th, 2001, when attacks were launched on American soil, but the war had already been brewing over two decades prior. The historical lessons to be learned here, given Adams' essays, is that treachery and broken treaties are stock in trade of the Mussulmen. This is not a disparaging of their religion, but an historical fact, as noted in the quotes above. History has been the judge, that both on the Barbary Coast and in Ottoman wars against Russia, the Mohammedan inspired Jihad has obvious similarities. So we must take from this historical evidence what we can to better understand conditions for the present war with Islamic Jihad, in its modern manifestations. And in that are universal traits, the subduing of the Christian based civilization to that of the Mohammed based civilization.

If the intent of Mohamedism is domination of Christians, or any religion not subdued by them, then we must be cognizant that in any dialogues for peace pursued to diffuse this violent domination by force, the elements of true treaties must always be made a primary focus; so as soon as treaties are broken, which in their civilization is acceptable behavior, we must immediately call them on it. Deceit in war is one thing, but deceit in treaties of peace is another. Any civilization based upon deceit in terms of peace cannot be held to the same high level of civilization where truth in a treaty for peace is upheld. Truth and deceit are diametrically opposed, and though within context of conflict and war either may be used, deceit cannot be used in treaties of peace without making such treaties meaningless. In the above quoted passages from Adams' essays, there is ample evidence historically of broken treaties and deceit even as the treaties were being written. If this mode of negotiations and dialogue between the Christian based world, though now mostly a secular civilization, and that of Mohammedans, still mostly a theocratical civilization, is to be meaningful, an intense emphasis must be made to bear on such dialogues for upholding the truth. Deceit, which must be severely sought out, can play absolutely no part in such dialogues. If we are to talk as equal civilizations, then truth must override deceit totally, or there is no point.

Domination of the Christian based civilization by Mohamedans is not the issue. This will simply not happen. What is the issue is that in these dialogues we find the means to diffuse Jihad enough to where it ceases to be a world threat. The goal of this diffusing Jihad is to avoid the immense loss of lives and blood spilled that failure to stop this would bring. We do not mind war. That is never an issue. What we mind, as modern civilized human beings who subscribe to valuing life and our natural freedoms, is that we do not make the world so polluted with hatreds and death, as to make future generations look upon us with disdain, with the same horror as we look upon past generations of war. To move to the next level of world peace, we must disarm completely deceit. Jihad is a war of deceit, and it must be faced that way, that to fight it successfully, and completely end it, is to have the power of truth win over the evils of deceit. That is the new conflict of the world: Truth versus deceit. Freedom demands no less. And if the religious fanatical Mussulmen see us as the devil, then let them understand that what they see of the devil is inside their own hearts, they create him with their evil deeds. To see the devil is to empower the devil. We do not think along these lines, so for us the devil is not only a childish myth, but something conjured by primitively superstitious minds. But for them, by calling on the devil in all things they see, they are actually creating his presence in their midst, so they empower him. Truth destroys that. The devil is the god of deceit, and we must destroy deceit.

Remember, it is never the religion, but what men do with religion. So with this historical perspective, from a learned president of the early American Republic, let us talk. Can these dialogues lead to peace and good will towards men, and women, universally, for both the Muslim world and the Christian based world? I believe they can if they are based on truth.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anonymous
Posted on Friday, September 29, 2006 - 07:07 pm:   

I think it would be good for this president http://www.whitehouse.gov/president/ to read up on John Quincy Adams and Thomas Jefferson regarding Islam. Then call in CAIR and all associated organizations for an honest heart to heart chat.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, September 29, 2006 - 10:23 pm:   

"Magdi Allam" (Google search)

THE ARABS WITHOUT THE JEWS: ROOTS OF A TRAGEDY
by MAGDI ALLAM
(translated from Italian by Lyn and Lawrence Julius)

Israel is the keeper of a mutilated Arab identity, the repository for the guilty consciences of the Arab peoples, the living witness to a true history of the Arab countries, continuously denied, falsified and ignored.

Seeing Pierre Rehov's documentary film 'The Silent Exodus' about the expulsion and flight of a million Sephardi Jews helped me gain a better understanding of the tragedy of a community that was integral and fundamental to Arab society. Above all it has revealed to me the very essence of the catastrophe that befell it, a catastrophe which the mythical Arab nation has never once called into question. In a flash of insight I could see that the tragedy of the Jews and the catastrophe of the Arabs are two facets of the same coin. By expelling the Jews who were settled on the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean centuries before they were arabised and islamised, the Arabs have in fact begun the lethal process of mutilating their own identity and despoiling their own history. By losing their Jews the Arabs have lost their roots and have ended up by losing themselves.

As has often happened in history, the Jews were the first victims of hatred and intolerance. All the "others" had their turn soon enough, specifically the Christians and other religious minorities, heretical and secular Muslims and finally, those Muslims who do not fit exactly into the ideological framework of the extreme nationalists and Islamists. There has not been a single instance in this murky period of our history when the Arab states have been ready to condemn the steady exodus of Christians, ethnic-religious minorities, enlightened and ordinary Muslims, while Muslims plain and simple have become the primary victims of Islamic terror.

Underlying the Arab 'malaise' is an identity crisis that neither Nasserist nor Ba'athist pan-Arabism, nor the Islamism of the Saudi Wahabis, the Muslim Brotherhood, Khomeini and Bin Laden has been able to solve. It's a contagious identity crisis, spreading to and taking hold of the Arab and Muslim communities in the West.

I remember that around the mid-1970s the Arab exam in civic education taken in both state and public schools in Egypt defined Arab identity thus: "the Arabs are a nation united by race, blood, history, geography, religion and destiny." This was a falsification of an historical truth based on ethno-religious pluralism, an ideological deception aimed at erasing all differences and promoting the theory of one race overlapping with a phantom Arab nation in thrall to unchallengeable leaders. It was directly inspired by Nazi and fascist theories of racial purity and supremacy which appealed to the leadership and ideologues of pan-Arabism and Islamism. It is no wonder that in this context Manichean Israel is perceived as a foreign body to be rejected, a cancer produced by American imperialism to divide and subjugate the Arab world.

The historical truth is that the Middle Eastern peoples, in spite of their arabisation and islamisation from the 7th century onward, continued to maintain a specific identity reflecting their indigenous and millenarian ethnic roots - cultural, linguistic, religious and national. The Berbers, for example, who constitute half the population of Morocco and a third of that of Algeria, have nothing or very little in common with the Bedouin tribes at the heart of Saudi or Jordanian society. When in 1979 Egypt was sidelined from the Arab League for signing a peace treaty with Israel President Sadat restored its Pharaonic Egyptian identity which he proudly contrasted with its Arabness. Here was an isolated but significant attempt to recapture an indigenous identity - advertising historical honesty and political liberation while saying 'enough is enough' to rampant lies and demagogy. Before the screening of the 'Silent Exodus' in the Congress Hall in Milan, a gentleman in his Seventies came up to me and said, in perfect Egyptian dialect: "I am a Jew from Alexandria. I have recently been in Tunisia and Algeria. I have to say that people there are not like us, they don't have the sense of irony that distinguishes us Egyptians." I smiled and replied that indeed, the Egyptians have a reputation as jokers. They are capable of laughing at anything, including themselves.

What struck me was the "us" - "us Egyptians": even if we were both Italian citizens, he a Jew and I a Muslim. It reminded me that just after the 1967 defeat, I discovered by complete accident that the girl I was in love with - we both were 15 - was Jewish. For me she was a girl like any other. But for the police who submitted me to intensive interrogation she was a 'spy for Israel' and I was her accomplice.

In fact 'the Silent Exodus' testifies that anti-Semitism and the pogroms against the Jews of the Middle East preceded the birth of the state of Israel and the advent of ideological pan-Arabism and pan-Islamism. It infers that hatred and violence against the Jews could originate in an ideological interpretation of the Koran and the life of the prophet Muhammed taken out of context.

It would be a mistake to generalise and not to take into account that for long periods coexistence was possible between the Muslims, Christians and Jews of the Middle East, at a time when in Europe the Catholic Inquisition was repressing the Jews and when the Nazi Holocaust was trying to exterminate them. In the same way, one cannot ignore Israel's responsibility together with Arab leaders in the emergence of the drama of millions of Palestinian refugees and the unresolved question of a Palestinian state.

The fact remains that of the million Jews who at the end of 1945 were an integral part of the Arab population, only 5,000 remain. These Arab Jews, expelled or who fled at a moment's notice, have become an integral part of the Israeli population. They continue to represent a human injustice and an historical tragedy. Above all, they are indicative of an Arab civil and identity catastrophe. That is why to recognise the wrongs committed towards the Arab Jews - as the maverick Libyan leader colonel Gaddafi has recently done - by objectively rediscovering their past and millenarian roots, by finding again their tolerant and plural history and by totally and sincerely reconciling themselves with themselves, the Arabs could free themselves from the ideological obscurantism which has relegated them to the most basic level of human development and has changed the region into the most problematic and confict-ridden on earth.

View the original Corriere della Sera article in online in Italian

Also see: Dialogue to Win Peace by Renato Farina

Remain in order to build. A positive dialogue with moderate Islam. The alliance with moderate Arab nations and the involvement of international forces. But no half measures with the fundamentalists
Could there possibly be positivity even in this horrendous war? Nick Berg, Jewish and American, was beheaded in a religious ritual in the name of God. And then there are the American torturers. We don’t want to line them up against the Al Qaeda terrorists to see who is worse, for such a game would offend the victims. It is certain that those coalition soldiers were hiding from Christ when they committed such actions; none of them invoked God as an ideological shield.
Given these facts, now we have the choice about Iraq. What should we do? Remain? Go? How should we behave with our own Islamic communities? We spoke about all these things with Magdi Allam, a well-known figure by now, whose thought, though, is often relayed only in fragments on television. Allam, a journalist with Corriere della Sera, hired by the Director, Stefano Folli, as his Vice-Editor ad personam, is an Italian citizen, born in Egypt, a non-observant Muslim Arab. He has recently published Kamikaze made in Europe. Riuscirŕ l’Occidente a sconfiggere i terroristi islamici? (Kamikazes Made in Europe. Will the West Succeed in Defeating Islamic Terrorists?). With this article, we announce that he will be one of the speakers at the 2004 Meeting for Friendship Between Peoples, in Rimini, Italy, this summer.

No total confrontation
Let’s say it right away: Allam is not desperate. He does not believe in the inevitability of a full-scale armed conflict, the famous total war of civilizations between Christianity and Islam. He asserts that a positive dialogue with moderate Islam is both possible and necessary. But he holds back no punches against lukewarm treatment of fundamentalists.
He asserts, “The execution of Nick Berg was made even more atrocious by the fact that it was done in the name of God and the Prophet, in the conviction of being the interpreters and repository of true Islam, which is seen as the religion and culture of death! They totally reject the value of the life of the person, yet everyone clearly knows that the life of the individual has to be the fulcrum of any religion and civilization that hopes to call itself human. There can be no dialogue with this Islam. But this is not Islam! Judging this way would do a favor to Al Qaeda. Rather, I believe that the execution of that poor American actuates an ideology that explicitly wants to impose itself as the true Islam, without being such at all.”
Magdi Allam asserts that the majority of Muslims hold very different positions, even in Iraq. It is wrong to consider the Shiites of Al Sadr, who announced the will to kill Westerners, as representative of most Iraqi Shiites. Al Sistani, a figure of much greater authority and with a much larger following, holds very different positions, and recognizes “the value of the person, the sacredness of life.” Leaving would mean abandoning those lands to a civil war, where Al Qaeda would intervene heavily to establish supremacy in Mesopotamia and, from there, everywhere. This situation would be irresponsible in terms of the Iraqis and moderate Arab nations, but also highly dangerous for the security of the West. ...

...Magdi laments that “the imam of the Great Mosque in Rome was sent back to Egypt because he was moderate.” So, the struggle against terrorism is a battle that concerns us. Allam says, “There needs to be a re-conquest, both on the part of the West, with its Christian culture, and on the part of moderate Muslims. Both are at war, and must realize they are on the same side, and that it is urgent to become active allies against fundamentalist Islamic terrorism.”

These references to Allam were sent to me by a friend in Italy, worthy of note, and highly regarded there. (Dialogue to Win Peace,full text)

I agree with Magdi Allam, a Muslim, though I have not read all his works. I post it here for reference purposes, he seems to be calling for a meaningful dialogue also, but within our modern civilization, both modern Christian and modern Islamic, against fundamentalist Islam. I too do not believe in the inevitability of full scale war between Islam and Christianity, which would send us back to medieval times wars. There is no Crusades today, at least not from Christianity. Rather, I believe in the inevitable full scale war between good and evil, between freedom and slavery, which is the new conflict of this age. Dialogue is the only way to diffuse this war, if we are to avoid the bloodshed it will undoubtedly bring. This new war is between "reason and violence", (Le Chef above), and it does not have to be bloody. Dialogue can win this one.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, September 29, 2006 - 11:11 pm:   

Sure, we can live in peace, but in separate unrelated, unconnected universes.
Posted on Thursday, September 28, 2006 - 06:27 pm: Ivan


We can still be neighbors and live our lives. You follow your concept of freedom; I follow my concept of ‘freedom under submission to God,’ and still we can share joint meals and be happy.

Remember a Muslim has to obey his religion and the law of the nation in which he lives. If the law of the nation in which he lives makes it impossible for him to practice his religion a Muslim is expected to move to some other place where he can practice his faith in peace.

See the clear instruction in the Holy Quran as in the URL below.
http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=4&from_verse=97&to_ve rse=97&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_sh akir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, September 30, 2006 - 12:38 am:   


quote:

Remember a Muslim has to obey his religion and the law of the nation in which he lives. If the law of the nation in which he lives makes it impossible for him to practice his religion a Muslim is expected to move to some other place where he can practice his faith in peace.



Well, Mohideen, I totally concur. But peace is not a mere secession of hostilities, let's say for some ten years, but something much more substantial, which encompasses a true meeting of minds. Can there be a meeting of minds between a world based upon falsifiably testing reality, and a world based upon given scripture of what allegedly god said? This is not an idle question, but one of whether or not the reality of the universe is god, or the written word taken down some fourteen centuries ago is god. Now, ask you, given this proposition, can these two world exist side by side? Or are we looking only at a convenient truce for a time until they clash again? How can peace be achieved under such temporary conditions? If these two worlds come from two ideas of god-reality so totally opposite, never mind the part about freedom, how can they possibly not remain in conflict? Eventually, their disagreement has to come to blows, and bloodshed as we're seeing now. I would love to magically make it all go away, of course, but I am a realist, and understand the durability of this philosophical conflict between these two approaches to what is life in the universe, what is human life, what is the good of life, and what is the correct way to be a free human being doing god's will. We live in different universes, which at some point must clash, of necessity.

Do you see my point? Can you understand this? Would you like to repeat it back to me in your own words? I'm curious if you really do understand this.

Ivan

Ps: There's something here that I think must be made clear. This dialogue is not to put down your spiritual beliefs. You are free to believe in your heart whatever you wish, whatever is true for you. What this dialogue is about is your spiritual belief being forced onto another's spiritual belief, which goes against religious freedom. And to impose something like Sharia on any land, whether by cunning or force, goes against this freedom to believe in your spiritual values, if it violates the rights of other by enforcing their beliefs by theocratic law. The purpose of dialogue is therefore, of necessity, the ellimination of such coerced conditions of belief, where one man's belief is not being respected by another. In short, we are discussing not whether or not Islam is a true belief, since we all have opinions on that, but whether or not Islam is justfified in imposing its belief on anyone else, as it aims to do through Jihad. So we are actually discussing the validity of Islamic Jihad. It is the enforcement of Jihad that is at stake here, not the religious beliefs of Muslims.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, September 30, 2006 - 01:09 pm:   

Here is a clear piece of logic why Islam can never apologize for its crimes against humanity.

I lifted this from the discussion on Jihadwatch.org article: September 30, 2006
Salim Mansur: "I'm sorry...for the terrible crimes committed by Muslims"
http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/013353.php#comments
"QUOTE: "How come that out of the 3 related faiths, 2 could part with violence and one can not?
Could it be that violence in Koran just the means for something else? Why is it so essential to Islam?" --pong

Something very serious takes place here between these three versions of Abrahamic religion based on One-god. If one were to believe in 'progressive revelation' as do Muslims, then we should expect an evolution towards a better understand of One-god; and commensurate evolution of human behavior to better reflect this understanding. However this is not what we witness, where Judaism and Christianity drop violence from their religious interpretations, while Islam accentuates violence in their interpretations, fundamentally. So it appears that rather than 'evolution' in religious matters of One-god, we are witnessing a 'devolution' coursing back down into barbarity of human behavior. For this, there is justification for apology from Islam for its regression into barbarity. However, there will never be a real universal apology from this third errant branch of Abrahamic faith because there exists within it a flaw, a very deeply ingrained crack of self negating logic that cannot be overcome by any rational mind, except through violence. This violence then begets more violence, and from it the growing threat of Islamic Jihad globally. Here is how I see that internal flaw which runs straight through the center of that third errant branch of faith, here is the essential logic:

The Koran in Arabic on earth is the same as held by One-god in heaven, Allah, so it is absolutely above criticism from anyone; no portion of the Koran may abrogate another, so the peaceful passages must coexist with the violent passages; the call to subdue through conquest or conversion, with an intermediary acceptance of subdued dhimmi status, is fundamental to the Koran, which is Jihad; because of non-abrogation principle, any Muslim who desires peace with non-Muslims and fails to do Jihad is in violation of this principle, as it is held in the heavenly Koran by Allah; this principle must be obeyed until the return of One-god's special messenger, the Mahdi, to bring Allah's Koran to earth universality for all mankind; any Muslim failing in his Jihad duty is thus in violation of Allah's demand to get 'submission' from all mankind to doing his will, or what they call 'god's will' in strict obedience to the un-abrogated heavenly Koran. This is essential logic of Islam as laid down by their prophet Mohammad.

So it is impossible to be a peaceful Muslim while at the same time working for Jihad to subdue all mankind in submission to Allah, which is anti-peaceful at its core. This means Islam is of necessity inherently in a perpetual state of war with all humanity, until that humanity is subdued and ruled by the Mahdi until the end of days. Exceptions are truce and takiyya, but otherwise this is an un-abrogatable duty for all Muslims to do Jihad. Therefore any apology, no matter how sincere from that individual Muslim, can never speak for total institutionalized Islam without violating the principle demanding Jihad. One can even say that to 'apologize' for Islamic crimes against mankind is a form of 'criticism of the faith', and a crime against Allah. The very best one can expect from Muslims, given these conditions within their errant branch of Abrahamic faith, is to forestall the inevitable in their minds, world conquest, but never to avert them from Jihad except under conditions of temporary truce. This is their essential need for violence, and why it is a regression in terms of progressive revelation. Apologies cannot exist, except as a crime against Allah.

In conclusion, Islam cannot ever be a 'religion of peace' by its own definition. Violence must beget more violence until the end of days, so the peaceful passages must lose to violence. Only way to change this is to do, for them, the unthinkable. They must strike at the principle of Jihad. But if this happens, it becomes instantly their 'end of days', which they find unthinkable. By their own logic as given by their prophet's Jihad, peace undermines any possibility of peace in their misnamed 'religion of peace.' Islam is a cult of endless war without apology.

Given all this, is it any wonder they will keep insisting on apologies from us, but never offer real apologies in return? They can't, because apology for them is a crime against Allah, so it is physically impossible for them to apologize. An apologizer for Isllam instantly becomes apostate. And you know what that means. Death."
- Posted by: Battle_of_Tours at September 30, 2006 11:31 AM

I post this here for information purposes, as it applies to religious dialogue between Islam and other faiths, interesting.

Mohideen, as a good Muslim who is also a man of peace, can you see where this above argument may be flawed? If not, then here is your dilemma. No apologies demanded, none expected, but by the above argument, neither can any be offered in return without violating fundamentals of Islam. If so, conversely, then no apologies should ever be demanded by Islam from any other faiths, or their representatives. Is this the main dilemma of this religious dialogue? I wonder...



Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Saturday, September 30, 2006 - 03:16 pm:   

Ivan,

Very good points. In a class at university I was asked to define the term Clash of Civilizations. In doing so I defined it in the context of a struggle between a Judeau-Christian World View based Technological Western Civilization and a Islamic World View religous based civilization.

To be brief the salient points were as follows:

a. Judeau-Christian Society has continued to evolve over the years unlike Islam. In an effort to create a multi-culteral inclusive society, Western Judeau-Chrsitian society has created a secular non-religious based system of ordering its technological society based upon the principles of demoncracy and the rule of law. In doing so it sought to creat a universial blended moral code for itself to guide its society that is adaptable to changing social norms that arise from continued technological and social progress. This blended moral code is a synthesis of the founding principles Judeau-Christian teachings and other great moral philosphies that have withstood the test of time. In structuring its secular social framework Western society made preservation of a separation of Church and State that allows for the free exercise of individual religous beliefs so long as they do not abrogate the rights and moral codes enshrined in our secular societies laws, which are far broader than those set by a particular religious philosophy.

b. Islam on the other hand has not continued to evolve. Unlike Judeau-Christian Society it has established a fixed religous based framework for the ordering its society, with a fixed limited moral code and set of individual rights that can not be changed because of the, "divine: nature of its formulation. Islamic Society has also enshrined the concept of its superiority over all other societies within its guiding principles and laws. It has gone as far as making it the most serious of crimes for its members to criticise Islamic Society or its guiding principles.

Such is an outline of my summary of the key points between the clash of civilizations we are currently experiencing.

My instructor at the University found it to be very well articulated and on target. He did point out, however, that the concept of Jihad within the context of Islam could be expressed either as an internal individual or external collective struggle against what was viewed as sin or sinful behavior. Within the framework of Islamic society the duality of this concept was accepted and was far different than those similiar concepts as expressed by the teachings of Judism or Christianity and recognized and reflected by the norms of behavior exhibited by the members of Western Civilization.

The class in question was dealing with human behavior in the social environment.

I thought this might at to the dialogue on this subject.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, October 01, 2006 - 01:54 pm:   

This is not an idle question, but one of whether or not the reality of the universe is god, or the written word taken down some fourteen centuries ago is god.
Posted on Saturday, September 30, 2006 - 12:38 am: Ivan


Isn’t the written word taken down fourteen centuries ago in Makkah, (a place in earth, a part of the universe,) a part of the universe?

If the ‘reality of the universe’ means the existence of the physical system consisting of the earth, moon, sun, and the stars, then it is not god. God Almighty promises to remake this universe on the Day of Judgment and thus the existing universe is a temporary object. No temporary object or its properties can be God. Muslims do not worship the Holy Quran; they worship God Almighty Who bestowed the Holy Quran.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, October 01, 2006 - 02:20 pm:   


quote:

Isn’t the written word taken down fourteen centuries ago in Makkah, (a place in earth, a part of the universe,) a part of the universe?

If the ‘reality of the universe’ means the existence of the physical system consisting of the earth, moon, sun, and the stars, then it is not god. God Almighty promises to remake this universe on the Day of Judgment and thus the existing universe is a temporary object. No temporary object or its properties can be God. Muslims do not worship the Holy Quran; they worship God Almighty Who bestowed the Holy Quran.



Mohideen, I understand what you are saying, and it suits you to believe this. But allow me to show how I understand it.

At present with our best telescopes we can peer into the universe a distance of about 13 billion light years, so for us looking both ways we see about 26 billion light years size of our universe. But if we were somehow able to travel 13 billion light years distance to the edge of what we see, I am certain we would be able to see another 13 billion light years further, while looking back at where we just came from, it would look like the fading end of the universe. That is just how light works over great cosmic distances. Now repeat this process a million times, and we would still be able to see 13 billion light years away. In effect, our universe is infinitely large, and contrary to the Big Bang Theory, we are infinitely old. Now, getting back to yours, we are but a tiny miniscule insignificant speck within this infinity of universal reality, and Makkah is an even smaller speck on a very small planet. What was taken down as 'the word of God' there was as insignificant in universal terms as what Earth represents within the larger context of the universe. Why put so much attachment to such an incredibly small and insignficant speck of existence? Fourteen centuries for the universe is hardly any time at all.

The point is that you are welcome to believe as you believe, but understand that some of us do not believe as you do, and that our God is Infinity itself, on such a grand scale that our small human minds cannot even begin to wrap around that. I also believe that the search for Universal values, and a Universal God, is an ongoing process that will keep us busy a millions years from now. We cannot restrict ourselves for all time to your "Day of Judgment" in your Holy Quran, without blatantly disreguarding the grandeur and greatness of all existence. Our humanity is only now, within the last few thousand years, beginning to awaken to such universal splendor. Give us room to grow and understand and fall in love with the greatest thing the universe can ever produce, Life, conscious life, and Love. That is God.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, October 02, 2006 - 03:14 am:   

How true what Ivan states above:

God is the infinity which we cannot understand.

Mohideen as an intellectual truly you can see WHY many religions have actually destroyed the spiritual message they are trying to convey. Unfortunately many religions carry intolerance within their teachings. The search for God or truth should be neverending. I don't believe the wellspring (God / Universal consciousness) of all knowledge would put absolutes on anything.

That Mohammed or Jesus or Buddha or any other ancient prophet received a divine message is not the question. Rather how do we know their interpretation was correct or not tainted with their own human inadequacies? Or even that they had received a message for their time but not for ours?

God reaches all of us in unique ways. This is the reason why, in the early stages of Christianity, Bishop Iraneus decided to label Gnosticism heresy. He knew that Christianity would not survive in the face of a branch which said any insight is a communication from God. There is no structure to that kind of religion. Thus no mechanism for controlling the minds of its adherents.

Even in your peaceful interpretation of Islam, you still speak as if the current Islamic interpretation of the Quran is the correct spiritual interpretation. For example: I am a Christian, a Muslim, a Buddhist, a believer in many religions, spiritualities, and sciences. I just don't believe as you do! Am I not entitled to interpret the Quran in an entirely different way? I know YOU would say yes, but what about others in Islam? Every time you quote the Quran as being the authority on any subject you are actually planting the seeds of the very tree of violence you despise. You see, others who have been indoctrinated into that way of thinking, and who may not be as educated as yourself, will surely fall victim to those who would exploit their faith for personal gain, or their own subversive veiwpoints.

Thus Mohideen, your education made you a man of peace, because it gave you a better platform from which to interpret your faith!

The best policy for every follower of any religion is to simply live their individual lives according to what they believe without outside interpretation by anyone else! It is the group mentality which gives a religion its power and its inevitable flaws. That you believe the words of Mohammed and interpret them in a peaceful and respectful way towards humanity is awesome. But others do not! Thus true followers of religion would strive to separate religion from societal law, education, and warfare. That the opposite is happening will most likely be the very undoing of Islamic states and perhaps of Islam itself.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, October 02, 2006 - 08:23 am:   

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/5383614.stm
===
Recent condemnations of violence and extremist religious interpretations by a few notable Muslim clerics signal a trend that could facilitate the growth of a constructive alternative to jihadist ideology: peaceful political activism.
===

What is the relationship between ‘peaceful political activism’ and ‘separation of church and state?’
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, October 02, 2006 - 09:09 am:   

our God is Infinity itself
Posted on Sunday, October 01, 2006 - 02:20 pm: Ivan


What is the relationship between these two infinities: 1/0 and 2/0. Are they same? Don’t we have limit theorems in mathematics to resolve issues like 0/0 or infinity/infinity?

When a Muslim says ‘Allahu Akbar’ he means ‘God is greater’. Greater than what? Greater than everything: even greater than the greatest infinity we can think of.

So my question is: which infinity is your god?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Tuesday, October 17, 2006 - 08:02 am:   

CERTAINTY, LIKE CHEESE FOR CHOCOLATE

"When a Muslim says ‘Allahu Akbar’ he means ‘God is greater’. Greater than what? Greater than everything: even greater than the greatest infinity we can think of.

So my question is: which infinity is your god?"


Here's what angel Gabriel really whispered into your buddy's ear:

"n!/0 = infinity, and God's still greater!"

What did he hear? "bleh bleh bleh, and Allahu akbar!" :-)

God is greater than anything we small mortals can imagine, as you say 'greater than anything we can think of'. True! But your buddy missed it.

They're only words. Infinity is beyond description, beyond words, beyond the certainty we can never be certain, like water for chocolate. Certainty's a joke, man!

The Three Stooges have the real answer, with absolute certainty! :-)

3-stooges.jpg

Take God with a touch of humor! Goodness.


L'infinity Chef
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, October 20, 2006 - 09:33 am:   

Take God with a touch of humor!
L'infinity Chef
Posted on Tuesday, October 17, 2006 - 08:02 am: Le Chef


Ha Ha Ha! Thanks Le Chef. In the Three Stooges picture are you in the middle? Humor again!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 02:01 am:   

"In the Three Stooges picture are you in the middle? Humor again!" - Shri shri Mohideen

I'm the eye behind the camera (blink)... What you see is what I am. :-)

nz317.jpg


Le Chef sees All!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 10:58 am:   

Ali Sina debates Javed Ahmad Ghamdi, on FaithFreedom.org
http://www.faithfreedom.org/debates/Ghamidi60916p2.htm

I think this is a debate worth following, now in progress. I have only begun reading it, somewhat hard for me to follow since I am not well versed in the technicalities of Islamic faith, but most interesting. I know from past articles Mr. Sina is a fine thinker, and understand Mr. Ghamadi is also held in high esteem, not as a fundamentalist but rather moderate interpreter of Islam. As Ali says, he is someone worthy to work with as part of the solution against radicalized Islam, rather than part of the problem. Personally, I always felt that the only real solution I can see for 7th century Islam to adapt itself to 21st century norms is to re-classify all the writings in the Quran and ahadith into those that teach peace and unity amongst all members of humanity, and those that confront humanity's peace and future with coercions. Coercion is humanity's greatest enemy in its rise to full planetary consciousness, which I have no doubt will happen, that coercion will be conquered and removed as legitimate inter-human actions. We will strive towards greater agreements amongst men and women equally for our future generations to rise upon the shoulders of those who conquered coercion. I look forward to reading more of Mr. Sina's debate, and learn.

Though this is not an inter-religious debate, but rather an intra-religious one, I think it is worthwhile to follow here.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am:   

WHAT IF ISLAM REFORMED?

This is a re-posting of something written Nov. 1, 2005, on "Is This the Gospel of Truth?" on Humancafe forums: http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/70/125.html and also here: http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/6/12.html#POST257

If believe this is now as timely as it was nearly a year ago, so leave it here for the record. - Ivan
WHAT IF ISLAM REFORMED? What would it look like, philosophically?

(As cross-posted on the Examined Life Philosophy Discussion: "War on Terror-2, or Pacifying Islam".)

I can only offer my thoughts here, a purely hypothetical idea, of what may possibly issue from Islam's Reform. But this is only one man's idea, and it is not up to me to suggest that this is how it will be, since I do not know the future. And if such Reform was to take place, it would have to come entirely from within Islam, and not from outside, as myself. I only offer this as an idea, in all humility and respect.


If we were to identify God as Everything, that in His (and Her, axiomatic) infinity is both Good and Evil, and if Man (and Woman) were given a mind with which to choose one from the other, that we are endowed with reason and a free will, then doing God's will means that it is for us to separate the two. Of our own free will, we choose. This means that all teachings about God, and from God, are of necessity both sublime and pure, as well as evil and mean. So there is both a True teaching given to the highest achievements of humankind, as well as one mysterious and Kabbalistic given to the darker side of our being human. And if God created us in His image, then both sides reside is us.

What does this mean for a possible future Reformed Islam? This is the great opportunity, to consciously separate the two, the Good from the Evil, and in so doing, to catapult the religion far into the future, as perhaps the most desirable teaching available to Man. To do this, in my mind, would require that there be a separation of God's Word into its True form, as well as its Kabbalistic form, so that all the teachings that elevate humanity in its goodness, in its highest ideals, and in its ability to coexist with one another through tolerance, and love, would be set to one side; while all the teachings that coerce, that force human beings against their will, against their agreement, against the reality of Who they are as created by God in His image, these are the other darker side. Each human being is sublime as an entity of God, created in His image, and thus sacred. But not each human being is aware, nor will make choices in life that are conscious of this. So it is up to the teachings to split in two where God's Word is sublime and beautiful, and where God's word is dark and fallen. This will be the filter of human reason, and human love, that will separate the two halves of infinity into the duality of Truth and Evil.

How to do this? It will take the finest minds, the most elevated and conscious minds of humanity (within Islam) to find the distinction between the two. And that distinction can be cut like with a knife, in the way Alexander of legend solved the riddle of the Gordian knot, by slicing through it with his sword. But the sword here is conscious reason, conscious choice of Good over Evil, and a choice of finding agreement for all humanity as opposed to forcing it into coercion. In the holy book of the Qur'an exists side by side both. And what these minds must do is take a fine comb through the writings to create two parallel worlds, that of Good and that of Evil. It should be expected that the Good will be smaller in size than the Evil, but that is because we as humanity are still young. And in this cutting the knife will fall on Jihad: on the good side will be the 'greater' Jihad, where between each human being and God is the dialogue to bring him (and her) closer to the Truth of God's Will; on the Evil side the knife will fall on the 'lesser' Jihad, the war on human beings which negates their beauty in God. This comb will pass through all the writings, including the suras and the hadith. The first will be the True and Pure Islam, that propels humanity forward into a glorious, beautiful, and peaceful future; while the latter will be remembered as where humanity came from. These will be the two halves, and it will be for each human being to choose, as is their God given right, of their own free will.

What will this mean for Reformed Islam? It means that rather than drawing forth men and women to the dark side of God, they will be drawn in vast numbers to the light as never before, because the purity of God's Love will be identified, as the New Jihad. While on the other side, the old Jihad will be drawn only for those who cannot see the light of God, who are obscured by darkness, and fallen. It is the same Qur'an, not changed one word; but it is now in two parts. While humanity will gravitate to the Good, as clearly revealed, there will be those who are drawn into the Evil side, which will be fertile ground for the Jad. Do not think this will be easy, for there will be much argument, for the side of Evil will need its expression. But if humanity chooses peace, because we consciously believe in our planet as at One, then it will be World Peace. This is Who we are, as beautiful and shining human beings. Yet, this is also where human faith in God will be tested most, because there will always be those who need to coerce, to abuse and harm, to kill. But if God hears our calling for the chosen Good, then it will be delivered, and the Good in God's Love for humanity will win. Why? Because each one of us will act, consciously, to make it so. For this we must have faith. How each human being answers in his and her faith will be the future of God's vision for the planet. Will the planet evolve as a conscious world of agreement between humanity, or will it fall back into coercions instead? That is the great unknown, and that unknown rests with our prayers, and our faith in God. The New Islam can be this vehicle, this lens, through which the light will pass into the world, and from that light the world will choose freely. It will be a philosophical choice, open to all humanity. If we are truly conscious as human beings, we will choose rightly.

Nothing is discarded of the old Qur'an, but it is newly defined as the two halves of God. Though none of this may ever happen, in my mind's eye, I see this as a possibility of how Islam, as Peace and submission to God's Love, can become. I can see a golden opportunity for humankind to evolve into full consciousness. And if this path is taken, then Islam will act as a great magnet for humanity in ways never imagined. The New Islam becomes a shining beacon of light for all, and all religions, for the true path to Peace on Earth. Can it happen, will it happen? I leave that to God. My idea is not a vision of prophecy, nor the future, but merely one man's idea of how it can be done, and no more. And if it does happen, then the world will be a very different place a thousand years from now. Will the Jad win? No.

* * * * * * *

Let it be known that I am not a religious man, I believe in the prophets as human beings like us all, and am more of an 'agnostic' in today's religions, though I love them all. But I truly wholeheartedly believe in God. That is my faith. I love every human being I meet, even those who are confused, and sometimes clearly undeserving. And yet, I see my fellow man from a distance, as each one a separate and sacred being, a separate universe, though through our love for one another we are united. The Universe is a very big place, a very great and spectacular place. Here on Earth, within God's Love for the whole world, and all its living beings, I am glad to be alive. Of my own free will, I am who I am. This is my sacred trust. I believe with certitude in the One true God for each human being, in each one of us: "I am Who I am."

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Sunday, October 22, 2006 - 03:40 pm:   

Excellent analysis of Jihad by Jim Guirard:
Islam's "Teaching Opportunity" to Define Its True Self -- A Great Religion of Peace and Justice ... or a Cult of "Jihadi MURDERdom"
http://www.news.faithfreedom.org/index.php?name=News&file=article&sid=578

"A Time for Truth-in-Language

That being the case, it is high time for the defenders of authentic Islam to begin waging -- finally, belatedly -- a truly Holy War against these ruthless evildoers, not only as being "un-Islamic" or "non-Islamic" or merely "unacceptable" but condemning them with such far more sufficient Arabic and Islamic words as murtadd (apostasy), kuffr (infidels), istihlal (sin of "playing God"), Hirabah (unholy war), mufsiduun (evildoers, corrupters, mortal sinners), Jahannam (Hellfire), irhab, irhabis (terrorism, terrorists), khawarij (outside-the-religion), abd'al-Shaitan (Servants, Slaves of Satan)."

This is an 'Islamic' thing. They must address the dialogues first within themselves, before they address it to the whole world. Is Al Qaeda's version real Islam? This is what they must answer. No more silence from the Islamic masses and intellectuals. Yes, let the dialogues begin, within Islam first. Speak now! Or else all Muslims be branded "warmongers."
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Tuesday, October 24, 2006 - 07:57 pm:   

MUSLIMS ARE SO EASY...

huffaker.gif

... without apology. :-)


Le Chef
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Tuesday, October 24, 2006 - 10:34 pm:   

WHER'S MY WHIP AND CHAIR? BACK! BACK BAD MUZZIES, BACK!

lester.jpg
brookins.jpg
ramirez.jpg
nick.jpg

Why, they just don't get no respect no more. All that violence, kidnappings, beheadings, threats, police ambush in Paris 'banlieus', all that takkiya just don't get no respect. How can we do religious 'dialogues' with no respect?

Now that we truly understand each other :-) let the dialogues begin!


Le Chef
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Tuesday, October 24, 2006 - 11:22 pm:   

OKAY, OKAY, HERE'S THE OTHER SHOE BY POPULAR REQUEST - thrown at Pope Mobile XVI by non-Cartoonists :-)

lane.gif

ROLL 'EM BOYS, TAKE ONE!

Le Chef
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 07:22 am:   

Though this is not an inter-religious debate, but rather an intra-religious one
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 10:58 am: Ivan


Ali Sina has abandoned his previous faith and he is not a Muslim. Thus his debate with brother Javed Ahmad Ghamdi is indeed an inter-religious debate.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 10:55 am:   

This means that all teachings about God, and from God, are of necessity both sublime and pure, as well as evil and mean.
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am: Ivan

The concept of the Hereafter and the Hell and the Heaven is common to most religions. It is the Muslim belief that any hardship imposed on a believer leads to reward in the Hereafter if the believer suffers the hardship for the sake of God Almighty. From http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=epilepsy&translator=1&search =1&book=&start=0
we come to know of a believing woman who suffered epilepsy willingly. For Muslims there is no evil: it is either good or apparent evil.

This is because what is evil for a person who refuses the Hereafter is a chance to earn reward in the Hereafter and thus God grants good and good alone to His creation. It is the misunderstood among mankind who think that God cannot grant evil in the worldly sense and go astray.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 11:02 am:   

This will be the filter of human reason, and human love, that will separate the two halves of infinity into the duality of Truth and Evil.
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am: Ivan


The human reason that refuses the Hereafter is not fully educated. It is natural that an ignorant person would fail the examination compared to another who is well read.

We do not need to sit on judgment of God’s Word. We have to understand it as it should be understood and live as good individuals without coercing any life.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 11:12 am:   

These will be the two halves, and it will be for each human being to choose, as is their God given right, of their own free will.
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am: Ivan


This is the strongest reason for keeping the scriptures as they are. Every human should have the opportunity to read the scriptures and understand God’s Word and raise her / him to the sublime.

We have no permission to follow any but God Almighty as revealed through Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him. There are quite a few Muslims who do not blindly follow any of the great teachers of Islam like Hanafi, Shafee, Hanbali, and Maliki unless their statements could be derived from the scriptures.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 11:29 am:   

It is the same Qur'an, not changed one word; but it is now in two parts.
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am: Ivan


The very act of dividing the Holy Quran changes it. Please see http://deentech.com/default.aspx for the picture of the Arabic script of Allah without vowels (in green color) and of Muhammad with vowels (in blue color). This picture is computer generated.

This picture has induced the proof of existence of God which is given in http://deentech.com/Allah_Exists.aspx . The sequence of the Verses and their arrangement in different Chapters of the Holy Quran helped in generating the pictures. The Translations of the Holy Quran by non-Muslims have sequenced the chapters differently, some according to length and some according to the period of Revelation. Such arrangements destroy the information that is at the center of the proof.

So the Holy Quran should remain as it is and we should understand it correctly. We need to retain the Holy Quran as it is so that a person that might live after us could infer lot more sublime results. By dividing the Holy Quran we deny the chance of discovery to that future individual.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 11:44 am:   

I see this as a possibility of how Islam, as Peace and submission to God's Love, can become.
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 11:17 am: Ivan


Those who claim that Islam demands global conquest including some religious leaders from Saudi Arabia assert that the ‘Principle of Abrogation’ applies to the Holy Quran. In simple terms, the Principle of Abrogation states that a statement made later cancels an earlier statement. Such a conclusion might be true for the statements of a human who has no real knowledge of the future. How can it apply to the Word of God who knows all that the future holds?

Using the Word of God it is shown that the Principle of Abrogation does not apply to the Holy Quran in http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Is_there_abrogation.aspx . If the reason given in the above URL is accepted by mankind, then by virtue of Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran there could be no global conquest and we live in peace.

Can we join hands and convince the whole of mankind that the Principle of Abrogation does not apply to the Word of God, the Holy Quran?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 12:01 pm:   

They must address the dialogues first within themselves, before they address it to the whole world.
Posted on Sunday, October 22, 2006 - 03:40 pm: anon


Dear anon,
The street follows the MSM (Main Stream Media). The MSM today is under the control of some war mongers. So the dialogue even within Muslims gets corrupted by the MSM.

We need to have true Islamic media. There are attempts at that like http://www.jusonenews.com/ and http://www.jihadunspun.com/ . As and when the Islamic Media becomes strong rest assured that the dialogue among Muslims would bear fruit. Until then please call as ‘war monger’ only those who are really war mongers rather than every Muslim. Definitely I am not a war monger.

In the absence of a strong and dedicated Islamic Media we are constrained to use the existing media and thus we do end up addressing every one.

Further, Islam is not based on heredity; so a non-Muslim today could become a Muslim tomorrow and thus there is a need to have open discussion.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 07:29 pm:   


quote:

The very act of dividing the Holy Quran changes it.
...
So the Holy Quran should remain as it is and we should understand it correctly. We need to retain the Holy Quran as it is so that a person that might live after us could infer lot more sublime results. By dividing the Holy Quran we deny the chance of discovery to that future individual.



Mohideen, dividing it does not change one word. The sequencing can remain the same. The reader then reads the whole and decides. What had happened so far, as our friend "Le Chef" so pointedly illustrated with his cartoons, is that some had taken the scriptures to mean that violence and coercion is a good thing. Simple minds not yet conscious cannot make out the difference between what is coercive and what is unifying and agreement powered in the writings. Remember, we are comparing ideas current in the 7th century with ideas current in the 21st century, where education and reason had been elevated to levels hitherto unknown to humanity. Each prophet comes into his (or hers, though silenced) own time. We live in a new time, a new era of human consciousness, where the distinction between coercion and agreement qualifies our human actions, in the same principle our ancestors called it good and evil. We simply call it something else, but now it has a demonstrable effect, that human beings in agreement are far richer and better than those who still coerce. My idea of dividing the Quran into two parts will simply make that transition from the old fashioned 'good and evil' to the new fashioned 'agreement and coercion' more facile for people to understand. I don't think we're on different pages here, just mine does not stubbornly insist that Mohammed was the last prophet upon whose teachings we cannot improve. Rather, of necessity, we must improve on them. No abrogation involved, just a better more modern updated treatment of the holy texts.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, October 26, 2006 - 12:09 am:   


quote:

Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 07:22 am:   
Though this is not an inter-religious debate, but rather an intra-religious one
Posted on Saturday, October 21, 2006 - 10:58 am: Ivan


Ali Sina has abandoned his previous faith and he is not a Muslim. Thus his debate with brother Javed Ahmad Ghamdi is indeed an inter-religious debate.



I appreciate what you're saying here, Mohideen, but not to split hairs. Mr. Sina knows Islam very well, and after reflection and much thought had made the conscious choice to reject Mohammedism as the religion it claims to be, final and for all time. Rather, he finds it rather flawed, so now argues against its true proponents. He is not arguing it as a Christian or Buddhist, or Jain or Jew, not even Bahai, but rather from a Muslim's perspective, which he knows well. So this is why I said it was intra-faith, not inter-faith. However, as an apostate, I can understand why you now think him an outsider, though he is intimately familiar with Mohammed's religion from the inside. Splitting hairs? Not particularly useful. The point being that if there are flaws in Mohammedism, Mr. Sina is well positioned to find them. And if there is reasonable argument against his views, then that is what this inter/intra religious debate would bring out. I think this is very valuable, to all reasonable people who have a genuine interest in the finer points of how Islam compares with other great world religious. Personally, I don't care. What matters to me is not what is taught, or said, but what is done in the name of Mohammed. So far, I remain largely unimpressed, though I also believe that the religion has potential for improvement. I hope to live to see the day when Muslims recognize that as well, perhaps even from you. :-)

Truly I have no ill will for Mohammed, as a man of his time in his place, but I think today, 1400 years later, we can do better. Thanks for you valuable thoughts, as always.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Saturday, October 28, 2006 - 01:42 pm:   

U.S. seen balking at challenge by Islamist Web

http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20061028/wr_nm/security_internet_islamists_dc

A good link that addresses the Jihadists expansion into cyber space via the World Wide Web

Sites like this are at the forfront of countering the Jihadists.

Even if we think we understand elements of the religion, we certainly don't understand elements of their cultural communications," is a quote from a senior intelligence official

As they expand further into cyber space the Jihadists are begining to use their sites to communicate, exchange data and technological advances among their supporters.

Monitoring of Jihadist sites is underway but hampered by lack of people that understand the cultural speak of the Jihadists and Islam in general.

I have since given up decyphering the communications between the sites and now leave that to others.

Perhaps one day I will go back to breaking this type of code speak, but I have other things on my plate at this time.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, October 30, 2006 - 08:33 pm:   

For Muslims there is no evil: it is either good or apparent evil.
Posted on Wednesday, October 25, 2006 - 10:55 am: Mohideen Ibramsha


Interesting acts do happen. After mentioning ‘apparent evil’ at 10:55 am on October 25, 2006, I started a thread at 7:19 am on October 26, 2006. If we look for the shortest life among the threads this possibly would win having received the last post at 9:15 pm on the same day – a life of a mere 13 hours and 56 minutes! Was that effort a waste? Not at all! I gained a very good insight on ‘Freedom of Expression.’

Please see http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Apparent_Evil_by_Two_Humans_and_its_implications.aspx

I am amazed that just among three posters – Ivan, Ed, and I – God Almighty has created an example of ‘apparent evil.’
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, October 30, 2006 - 10:16 pm:   


quote:

I am amazed that just among three posters – Ivan, Ed, and I – God Almighty has created an example of ‘apparent evil.’ http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Apparent_Evil_by_Two_Humans_and_its_implications.aspx -- Mohideen



Why that's brilliant, Mohideen! Remember the 'apparent evil' is never against the person, but only against what the person said. Your bringing up hurtful accusations, hurtful to others especially the victims of Jihad's 911 attack against innocent civilians, both Americans and foreign, required response hard enough to help you understand that such hurt is not tolerated. In reaction, your feelings were hurt. But it was not an attack against you, but against what you posted, with which we obviously disagreed. Was this a restriction on your 'freedom of speech', since on Humancafe 'all ideas are welcome'? To answer this we must consider whether your accusations, which appear most seditious if not treason, can be considered an idea or not? As the responses showed, one cannot equate idea with anti-ideas, or idiocy, and still call it an idea. It simply doesn't work, so thread was closed.

Now think about this a moment. Your thread was titled "Emotion Versus Reason". Was your response to closing it reasonable, or was it emotional? Remember that this is no way reflects on you as a person. In fact, your ideas are not only welcomed but valued, same as you as a person is valued. No need to lose sleep over this, because you are truly valued. But accusations, especially those hurtful to others, cannot be valued. And this is where Humancafe had to draw the line, that unsubstantiated accusations, which are really emotions trying to pass for reason, cannot be tolerated if they are hurtful to others, because that constitutes a sinister form of coercion. Reasonable men and women take offense if called as either misdeeds by the American voting process, or that the US government was somehow implicit in causing a major Jihad attack against Americans, without definite durable and unimpeachable proofs. If you are going to make such accusations, do not treat them lightly, because they are most serious. The only way to test this seriousness is to provide ironclad proof that your accusation has some semblance of reason, and not just emotion, or fear, which itself is an emotion. If we are to court ideas, as opposed to emotions, especially base emotions of fear, without reasonable support, then there is a fine line that cannot be crossed. That line in your initiated thread, the part deleted, was crossing that line. It does not matter who said it, or from what source, but if accusations posted cannot be supported with facts, they are worthless. Now, if on November 9th there is a major attack, as you insinuated in your original post, then there is something to go on, something more substantial than some vague insinuation. Too late, in that case, but then we would have to reopen that discussion, because now there was proof. Your 'freedom of speech' is not restricted here, except where it is hurtful, then it is stopped. Therefore, for now, that line of discussion, or accusation more correctly, remains closed.

I hope you can see the distinction here, that really there was no choice but to close it. This is not a reflection on you, nor on you beliefs, which both Ed and I value, but on those particular accusations of election fraud and government 911 involvement, something akin to shouting "Fire!" in a crowded theater, to give an example. That is not allowed, unless there really is a fire. At present, the only 'fire' out there is that America, and the freedoms of the West, are attacked by Islamic Jihad. That is a fact.

Again, thanks for all your contributions, which will not be deleted. I hope you will see fit in the future to do so again. No apologies for closing the thread, but I thought clarification here was in order. And if God had a hand in this, all the better, though I see it purely as the works of man. :-) Thanks.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Monday, October 30, 2006 - 10:52 pm:   

Interesting Post Mohideen,

I have great respect for the Muslim people and respect their abilities.

I respect the decendents of the Prophet, but I must also point out that in Christianity we too have decendents from the great houses of our religion. Our Christian religion is old and the family lines that trace to its founding go back thousands of years to the days that predate the coming of Christ. In ancient days those families were among the ones in the bible to have seen and spoken directly with the angels, messengers of God. Some of them were also noted to have had traffic with demons. These events are ancient myths now but are part of our tradition. Could these beings have taken a hand in my recovery? That is a question that only God can answer.

When recovering from neurotoxin exposure I thought I saw many things among them Jesus Christ, Ghandi, Budda and during the fight to regain control of my mind and body I also thought I felt the hand of the Prophet on my shoulder.

I must also say that when I lay there near death I also thought I saw Satan, Lucifer, Bael, Asmodeus, and Beelzebab and overheard their plan in their war to gain control of this world in the final days, using men that have sold their souls to them to bring it about.

I came from that experience much changed and with a profound respect for the Prophet, Ghandi, Budda and Jesus Christ and for what the forces of darkness are. Was it just imagination or delusion brought on from brain trauma?

What happened to me during that period is mostly a blur. Where and what happened to my medical records and that show the results of the neurotoxin exposure and my subsequent recovery is also a blur, save for my own copies of the test data I have archived in three seperate locations and that which is on file in the National Institute of Health.

As Ivan said if God had a hand in these events, all the better, although I suspect like him it was more a matter of evil men who may or may not have sold their souls to Satan for temporal power on this earth.

For me I believe that God and his messengers do help us from time to time. That Satan in all his forms is active on this plane too I also accept for that is part of my Christian belief system.

What science has to say regarding this I defer to the scientists and ask them if they can explain the results of my brain scans, EMG tests school academic results, geometric skills and the 1200 times leathal dose of nerve agent circulating in my blood stream?

Evolution is one possible answer. God is another.

Food for thought as we approach the black sabbath that is Holloeen

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 02:53 pm:   

Medical Science has just begun to study the field of near death experiences.

I a posted couple examples of them a long time ago. There are common themes in near death experiences. Seeing the light, people who have died, angels, demons and Jesus Christ.

People who survive these experiences are forever changed. They tend not to be affraid of death but come to see it as a transition.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Near-death_experience

I have attached a link to the subject of the near death experience. As I lay there recovering from the poison I was given in Mexico following the theft of my lap top I experienced all of the effects described in the near death experience.

What I saw haunts me still and has forever changed me. As I recovered from the poison I saw many things.

Many will argue the NDE is just a biological effect others it is something else entirely.

For me it was a transforming experience.

This is the point in the discussion where we leave science and travel beyound it.

A somewhat fitting subject for Halloween night.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 04:48 pm:   

I must note that when I came back from Mexico struggling with the effects of poison racing throughout my brain I could barely move. I went to the hospital and was treated with a variety of drugs to keep me alive and while my system purged itself of the toxins. With the aid of medicine I survived.

As by way of posible proof of evolution in this matter I offer the following to give science its due:

My grandfather drank neurotoxin laced water left by the NAZI in WWII. He survived it and went on to live a long life with few adverse effects. He was also genius with solving puzzles and would tear through crossword puzzle books up until he end of his life as fast as a average man could read them.

My great great grandfather who fought in the civil war sustained a serious head wound in battle and survived it, going on to fight all the way to the end of the war on foot as an infantry man. He lived a long full active life afterwards, regaining much of the function lost to the head wound.

My father, exposed to high levels of concentrated toxins to include asbestoes, has survived cancer and all expectations and gone on to live 12 years beyound the six months given him by the best doctors in the country. While fishing on the ice in the winter years ago he fell through and began to drown in the icy waters. He also saw the light and experienced a NDE during that event seeing people who had passed before him. On the edge of dying he broke through the ice and coughed the icy water from his lungs.

One of our family members has also survived AIDS she contracted from her husband who was a hemophiliac. He got it from tainted blood. She has been confirmed by NIH to be free of the virus and speaks in front of her Church and over closed curcuit TV to thousands citing it as a miracle of God. I for myself tend to look at this more in terms of an evolutionary trait than anything else.

Regardless of evolution, my family has long served the Christian Churches as guardians, soldiers and protectors for as long as Christianity as existed in Europe. Over the years we have been tested in battle and survived wars, famines, plauges and poison. To discount evolution as a force in my survival would be a mistake, given my family's history. Sometimes evolution takes also takes a hand in human destiny.

That mathmatical and artistic genius also runs in my family is also a fact. My family members for the most part have IQ that place them well above the norm ususally scoring in the 130 range and display great artistic skills. Couple those bilogical facts to our history and you begin to see what led the forces of Christianity in Battle Across the Globe.

Locked within the great families of Christianity are capabilities of mind and body that are still being unraveled.

As many posters have said we are approaching a point in our evovlution that is bringing us closer to god and being able to understand his works. Where it will take us from here is anyones guess.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 05:43 pm:   

Fitting Tale For Holloween
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 06:20 pm:   

This is the point in the discussion where we leave science and travel beyound it.
Ed
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 02:53 pm: anon


We know through science that the brain has enough memory capacity to remember each and every instant of one’s life. We also know that a very small part of this memory is accessible to the conscious mind. The rest is buried in unconsciousness.

Some claim that under hypnosis one could tap into the unconscious part of the memory.

My question is: Is it possible that the NDE is the twilight zone between consciousness and unconsciousness so that part of the buried memory surfaces to conscience?

Also how do we recognize someone whom we have not met at all or even seen a picture of the person? In NDE does one see only those persons whom they have interacted with or have seen pictures of? If that be so does it not imply that the brain plays a crucial role in NDE?

How about the following Tradition numbered 1493 in the collection by Al-Tirmidhi as found in ALIM CD? What does NDE mean about the following Tradition?
===
Narrated AbuHurayrah
Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab met AbuHurayrah who said, "I ask Allah to bring us together in the market of Paradise." Sa'id asked if it contained a market and he replied that it did, for Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) had informed him that when the inhabitants of Paradise will enter it they will alight in it by virtue of their deeds. They will then be granted permission for the period of a Friday in this world and will visit their Lord whose throne will be shown to them, and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of Paradise. Pulpits of light, pulpits of pearls, pulpits of rubies, pulpits of chrysoprase, pulpits of gold and pulpits of silver will be placed for them, and the humblest of them, for there would be no one worthless among them, will sit on mounds of musk and camphor, not considering that those who are on the chairs are in a more excellent position than they. AbuHurayrah told that he asked, "Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) shall we see our Lord?" To which he replied, "Yes, are you in doubt about seeing the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?" On receiving the reply that they were not, he said, "Similarly you will have no doubts about the vision of your Lord, and no man will remain in that assembly without Allah conversing with him, till he says to one of them, 'So and so, son of so and so, do you remember the day you said such and such?' and He will remind him of one of the dishonest things he did in the world. He will say, 'O my Lord, hast Thou not forgiven me? And He will reply, 'Yes; by the breadth of my forgiveness you have reached this station of yours.' While that is taking place a cloud will overshadow them from above and rain on them perfume whose fragrance will be such as they have never experienced anything to compare with, and our Lord will say, 'Stand up and go to the honour I have prepared for you, and take what you desire.' We shall then come to a market surrounded by angels, containing such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard, and hearts have never thought of. What we desire will be conveyed to us, there being no buying or selling in it, and in that market the inhabitants of Paradise will meet one another. A man of exalted station will come forward and meet one who is humbler than him, though there would be no one worthless among them, who will be charmed by the clothing he sees him wearing, but before their talk comes to an end he will imagine that he has something more beautiful than the other. That is because it is not appropriate for anyone to grieve in it. We shall then go to our dwellings and our wives will meet us and say, 'Welcome; you have come with more excellent beauty than you had when you left us.' We shall reply, 'To-day we have had a meeting with our Lord, the Overpowering One, and it is fitting that we should come away as we have done'."

Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
===

Is it possible that those who see light in NDE are seeing a part of the market in Paradise?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 08:34 pm:   

To Mohideen Ibramsha In the light between life and death I remember dimely seeing a market place that took the form of a great shopping mall. In it I saw the saints of Christianity, Islam, Judism, Hinduism and Buddish as venders selling in the shops items of great worth. Vandals cruised the mall that were in the form of demons flashing great amounts of cash, kept in check by angels who served as the police.

Every time I tried to purchase something it would come out wrong or not be what I wanted. I was dealing in gem stones that I wanted made into items for my family, pearls, blue topaz, silver and gold. In the end I left the mall. Having met both angels and demons in it and not being able to purchase what I wanted. One Demon I saw in the mall was dressed in the form of a women in a black tee shirt and leather that said Fort Meade NSA flashing great sums of cash and saying nothing.

Overall it was an odd experience. I remeber looking in the eyes of the Saints. They were deep black and wide as if you could fall down into them.

It was Christmas time when I entered the mall. Overall it was a strange experience.

Fragments of a dream perhaps or residue of the poison that lingered in my system.

Odd that you mention the market place. I have also had odd expereinces as I have traveled the Globe buying things in odd old market places during the high holidays since that dream. In one strange market in New Dehli India that I could never find again. I was offered an ancient dagger with a damascus blade. The watermarks on the blade were beautiful to behold. Once again in a a dusty back ally of Mexico City I was approached by a vender with an ancient sword with damscus blade with watermarks that was as sharp as a razor and dated from the conquest of Mexico hundreds of years before. I could never find the vendor again when I looked for him.

Again strange things.

Again perhaps fragments of a dream, deja vue or bits of left over memories.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, November 01, 2006 - 08:42 am:   

In the light between life and death I remember dimely seeing a market place that took the form of a great shopping mall. In it I saw the saints of Christianity, Islam, Judism, Hinduism and Buddish as venders selling in the shops items of great worth.
Ed
Posted on Tuesday, October 31, 2006 - 08:34 pm: anon


As per the Tradition in the following URL, a person bestowed with a part of prophesy indeed sees a dream that comes true.
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Resurrection+dream+forty&tra nslator=1&search=1&book=&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all

Since Ed’s dream is regarding the market in Paradise we hope that God Almighty admits him to Paradise. Also there is no way for him to have encountered the market place in Paradise in this earth and thus that particular dream is indeed a window into the Hereafter. (Would this be accepted as evidence of the existence of the Hereafter?)

It is part of a Muslim’s belief that there would be non-Muslims as well in Paradise. The characteristics of such persons are mentioned in the Tradition given by http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=alone+sincerely&translator=1 &search=1&book=&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all

Remember that Allah is the word for God in Arabic. Because of the importance of this Tradition, I quote it below replacing the word ‘Allah’ by the word ‘God’ and the word ‘mosque’ by the phrase ‘house of prayer’.
===
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Seven people will be shaded by God under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of God, (i.e. worship God (alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the house of prayer; (4) two persons who love each other only for God's sake and they meet and part in God's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of God; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers God in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears." (Book #24, Hadith #504)
===

Please notice that there are many non-Muslims having one or more of the above seven characteristics. Of course there are many Muslims also.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Wednesday, November 01, 2006 - 07:25 pm:   

I thank you for the kind words
Mohideen Ibramsha

In the Christian tradition we to have books that describe the gift of prophecy as well. Even Jesus spoke at a time when the children of Christianity would speak prophecy. My wife speaks of it as gift from god that is to be used for the benefit of all mankind regardless of race, color or religion.

I once posted a question regarding what society would do if a man that could predict earthquakes, glimpse the future and had a true vision of the infinite aspects of heaven and creation showed up. What would governments, industry and science do to such a man. What if that man was also an intelligence officer who for years made striking predictions of enemy courses of action and then one day decided to walk out on the industry that fed upon his skills to the benefit of one group of nations.

I have attached a link to the FBI Project Megiddo.

http://watch.pair.com/megiddo.html

During the millenium governments feared that religous groups and figures would rise to try and bring about fulfillment of their view of biblical prophecy by inciting war between Jew Muslim and Christian. Many groups tried to do so, only Al Qeada came close.

Now what if that plan to bring all the children of Abraham at war with each other was a plan of Lucifer and the fallen angels working through men that had sold their souls to them for temporal power and what if God gifted some with the gift of prophecy to help oppose it.

An interesting question and brings into mind those actions Abu Griab Prison in Iraq that came close to setting the Middle East on fire.

I suspect that questions such as these will be debated for a long time to come in theological circles outside the realm of science.

My own religon is a very old and ancient form of Christianity. One that is practiced among the trees and stones that dot the country side. Many of its Celtic Religious traditions derive from ancient pagan religions that predated the coming of christ. Some aspects of it are dark and frightening to those that practice it. In it Speaking in Tounges, Healings, Exercisms, Conversing with Demons and Prophecy and Second Sight are accepted as part of life. As is science and medicine.

Just some thoughts on the subject of Prophecy.

My best

ED
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 01, 2006 - 11:02 pm:   

There Is No Compulsion in Religion, but...

Compulsion is disallowed per Koran 2:256, but 'Coercion' is not disallowed per Koran 9:5 and 9:29, or sura 47:4. This is the 'coercion' that must be fought and resisted totally without exception, that coercion in religion is never allowed.

The four panelists in the "Symposium: Convert or Die" are fully knowledgeable and articulate on Islamic teachings, and together make an excellent case for why such coercion is not allowed: http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=24999

All world religions have teachings that claim they are right, or the best of all possible beliefs in God, and that is their theocentric view which is not objectionable; but any religion that insists its theocentric view is so right that it is allowed to coerce others to their view is no longer a religion, but becomes a coercive cult, or a theo-imperialistic cult. This coerciveness itself is what drags down the religion into culthood, though the rest of the teachings may not have fault. As this symposium, one Muslim and three non-Musllims, shows is that no one finds coercion acceptable. In fact, this is the one point on which all four agree. That is the key: there can be no compulsion, but neither can there be coercion. Religion is a personal belief, true to heart to the believer, but it can never be imposed on another by force, for that is coercion of belief. Perhaps such coercion may have been acceptable 1400 years ago in an age of conquest and slavery, but it is no longer valid in the third Millennium, an age of personal freedoms, and freedom of belief. Here are some salient points made by the four panelists:

1. Mustafa Akyol, Turkish Muslim journalist, author
2. David Aikam, Time Magazine, author
3. Robert Spencer, Jihad Watch, author
4. Andrew Boston, M.D., M.S., author
Aikman: "It is only in the Islamic world that there is broad sympathy for a point of view that the individual conscience is not a sacred thing at all and does not even belong to the individual, but to the Muslim-controlled community in which the individual is located.   This is at odds with the entire direction in which, by overwhelming broad consensus, human civilization as a whole is moving.  In effect, Islamic coercion of personal religious conscience is not an example of the "clash of civilizations," but of a war waged by desperate fanatics upon civilization itself."

Bostom: "Thus, there has been utter silence on the Centanni-Wiig forced conversions from Muslim clerical and religio-political elites—Sunni and Shi’ite—across the Muslim world. No denunciations, and no formal fatwas have been issued invalidating the forced conversions, or making clear in advance that any Muslim who attacks Centanni and Wiig for not behaving as Muslims “post-conversion”, i.e., for “apostasy”, will be condemned and prosecuted, with full religious sanction. Contrast this silence from those clerical elites who were so quick to denounce factitious Koran flushings, banal Danish cartoons of Muhammad, and just this past week, Pope Benedict’s honest, reasoned critique of the living, genocidal institution of jihad war."

Spencer: "Muhammad instructed his followers to call people to Islam before waging war against them – the warfare would follow from their refusal to accept Islam or to enter the Islamic social order as inferiors, required to pay a special tax:
"Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war…When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them….If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya [the tax on non-Muslims specified in Qur’an 9:29]. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. (Sahih Muslim 4294)"

There is therefore an inescapable threat in this “invitation” to accept Islam. Would one who converted to Islam under the threat of war be considered to have converted under duress? By non-Muslim standards, yes, but not according to the view of this Islamic tradition. From the standpoint of the traditional schools of Islamic jurisprudence such a conversion would have resulted from “no compulsion.”

Akyol: "We Muslims should get rid of those politically needed but religiously irrelevant rules that still persist in the religious texts of Islam. We should also see that the Koran took the conditions of the 7th century Arabia as a given and established just norms according to those conditions. The dhimma was one of them. Based on the Koran (Sura 9:29), and the needs of the Islamic state, Muslim jurist developed the whole idea of what Bat Yeor calls "dhimmitude." She and others criticize this pretty harshly but they should see that the dhimma was just and humane according to the political realities of the seventh century. In Christian Europe, religious minorities were not tolerated at all. In Islamic lands, they were tolerated as second-class citizens."

Aikman: " I, too, applaud Mr. Akyol's humane interpretation of how Islam should be lived out and how it should co-exist with other faiths. Would that his assertion of this right of religious freedom of conscience, his denunciation of dhimma conditions of non-Muslim faiths, his repudiation of slavery, became the norm throughout the Islamic world. Would that there were 100,000 Mustafa Akyols busily active in reforming Islam, from Bradford, England to Bali, Indonesia.
...
"The first is that, all of us know fine, upstanding, and honorable Muslim individuals who would no more think of blowing up a bus full of children than we ourselves would.   The overwhelming reality, however, is that moderate Muslims like Mr. Akyol seem perpetually drowned out by Islamic mobs all over the world who fasten upon every criticism of their faith in every format – cartoons, to novels, to academic speeches -- from every prominent person as license to go on a violent rampage. 
...
"If Catholic Protesters in Washington similarly harassed Muslims about to enter the Islamic Center with slogans and placards, would there not be a howl of protest throughout the Islamic world?   (And not just howls of protest:  probably massive property destruction and bodily injury as well).  Where are the millions of moderate Muslims anywhere in the world rising up against these new Brownshirts, demanding an apology for the forced conversion of Centanni and Wiig, joining the chorus for an end to the killings in Darfur, Sudan?  Where, in short, is the authentic humane center of the Islamic world?
 
It doesn't appear to exist, or if it does, its voice has not been audible and its protests not visible. Of course there are wonderful Turks, Pakistanis, Malaysians – who knows? – perhaps even Muslim Britons who genuinely desire a global discourse among religions where reason and mutual tolerance prevail. But they seem to be either too busy or too disorganized to make their presence heard. Of course, it may also simply be that they are all simply scared. Muslims who criticize in public fellow-religionists of extremist viewpoint face the ever-present danger of becoming the targets of death-threats.
 
The second dismaying aspect of the whole issue of Islamic coercion of non-Muslim faiths, of dhimmitude, is that the concept of "humane" doesn't seem to exist today within the closed circle of Islam.  "Compassionate" exists. "Merciful" exists.  These are two descriptions attributed to Allah in the Koran. But the very concept of "humanity" grew out of a Christianized worldview in which communities, governments, and individuals were thought to have an obligation to be compassionate and merciful as well. Of course, "humanity" quickly became a concept that could stand on its own, without any reference to a religious point of view.  Indeed, one may say that "humanity" has risen to an ideal of human conduct that has transcended most secular ideologies. A Cuban Communist and a Texas Republican probably both would agree on what constituted "humanity" when they saw it.
...
" "Humanity," in most of the world today, seems to be a self-evident moral concept.  Perhaps this concept did exist at some point in Islamic philosophy.   But it certainly seems to be extremely difficult to discern now, or you would not have Muslims all over the world complaining that much of the world seems to regard so many recent Muslim actions as repugnant.   Could an Islamic version of Mother Teresa ever exist?  One wonders."

I too wonder if Islam can produce a Mother Theresa, non-coercive, non-raging, non-critical of others, but one who offers only kindness and helpfulness to others, no matter what their religion, whether Hindu or Muslim or Christian, or anything. A true human being makes no distinction, and freedom of belief, and freedom of being who you are under the law both secular, and that of God, is universal. What is not allowed, in this freedom of being under God, or the law, is that you be coerced to believe as another believes, or in the body to be another's slave. Coercion is the enemy in this third Millennium, and it must be resisted totally, in any system of belief whether religious or secular, even within Islam. "Humanity" is our common bond, one which transcends all religious beliefs, but this humanity cannot be trampled upon by coercion, if we are truly to be human.

Please read the whole discussion in the above link, it is absolutely fascinating.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Thursday, November 02, 2006 - 09:50 pm:   

There's no compulsion in religion, but...

mouthinhand.jpg

...but don't bite the hand that feeds you! :-)

Sweden, Canada, or la belle France on the dole, hmmm good, c'est bon!

Le Chef
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, November 02, 2006 - 11:04 pm:   

Spencer: "Muhammad instructed his followers to call people to Islam before waging war against them – the warfare would follow from their refusal to accept Islam or to enter the Islamic social order as inferiors, required to pay a special tax:

"Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war…When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them….If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya [the tax on non-Muslims specified in Qur’an 9:29]. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. (Sahih Muslim 4294)"

There is therefore an inescapable threat in this “invitation” to accept Islam. Would one who converted to Islam under the threat of war be considered to have converted under duress? By non-Muslim standards, yes, but not according to the view of this Islamic tradition. From the standpoint of the traditional schools of Islamic jurisprudence such a conversion would have resulted from “no compulsion.”
Posted on Wednesday, November 01, 2006 - 11:02 pm: Ivan

The only scripture that is guarded against corruption is the Holy Quran. Even the Traditions are not guaranteed to be correct. We need to test each and every Tradition for inconsistency. Any Tradition that is inconsistent is rejected as non-authentic.

The respected collectors like Imam Bukhari, Imam Muslim and others spent a lot of effort in ensuring that the narrator was trustworthy. They did not perform consistency analysis. When we perform such consistency analysis we wean out some spurious traditions. The Tradition quoted by Dr. Robert Spencer suffers inconsistency. This is explained in http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Tradition_4294_of_Sahih_Muslim_is_not_authentic.aspx

No Muslim could demand a non-Muslim to become a Muslim or die. That is the worst coercion possible. Such an action is against the very basic tenets of the Religion of Peace.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 10:11 am:   

According to Catholic belief demons or fallen angels retain their natural power, as intelligent beings, of acting on the material universe, and using material objects and directing material forces for their own wicked ends; and this power, which is in itself limited, and is subject, of course, to the control of Divine providence, is believed to have been allowed a wider scope for its activity in the consequence of the sin of mankind. Hence places and things as well as persons are naturally liable to diabolical infestation, within limits permitted by God, and exorcism in regard to them is nothing more that a prayer to God, in the name of His Church, to restrain this diabolical power supernaturally, and a profession of faith in His willingness to do so on behalf of His servants on earth.

http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/05709a.htm

Possession is not lightly to be taken for granted. Each case is to be carefully examined and great caution to be used in distinguishing genuine possession from certain forms of disease.

The priest who undertakes the office should be himself a holy man, of a blameless life, intelligent, courageous, humble, and he should prepare for the work by special acts of devotion and mortification, particularly by prayer and a fasting (Matthew 17:20).

He should avoid in the a course of the rite everything that savours of superstition, and should leave the medical aspects of the case to qualified physicians.

He should admonish the possessed, in so far as the latter is capable, to dispose himself for the exorcism by prayer, fasting, confession, and communion, and while the rite is in progress to excite within himself a lively faith in God's goodness, and a patient resignation to His holy will.

The exorcism should take place in the Church or some other sacred place, if convenient; but if on account of sickness or for other legitimate reasons, it takes place in a private house, witnesses (preferably members of the family) should be present: this is specially enjoined, as a measure of precaution, in case the subject is a woman.

All idle and curious questioning of the demon should be avoided, and the prayers and aspirations should be read with great faith, humility, and fervour, and with a consciousness of power and authority.

The Blessed Sacrament is not to be brought near the body of the obsessed during exorcism for fear of possible irreverence; but the crucifix, holy water, and, where available, relics of the saints are to be employed.

If expulsion of the evil spirit is not obtained at once, the rite should be repeated, if need be, several times.

The exorcist should be vested in surplice, and violet stole.

http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/05711a.htm

As Ed said, Abu Ghraib prison can be seen in many lights.

"Hence places and things as well as persons are naturally liable to diabolical infestation, within limits permitted by God".

Saddam made Abu Ghraib a hell on in earth. In it torture, rape and murder were done. He had a copy of the Koran written, in his own blood. Into that hate filled tainted place we sent young men and women with little grounding in morality, god or religon. Sexual misconduct, breakdowns in chain of command and lack of oversight allowed a situation to escalate out of control and forever blackened the reputation of the United States. In the hot dry heat of the Iraqi desert in the dark of night in who is to say what whispered in the ears of the man and women involved in the attrocities of Abu Ghraib.

Was it Lucifer taking advantage of circumstances, or was it lack of morality and ethics. In the end they violated all of God's and societies rules.

With regards to demons

http://www.humancafe.com/cgi-bin/discus/board-post.cgi

When men, materialized by the growth of wealth and the comforts of civilization, and enlightened by science and new philosophies, could scarce find faith to believe in the pure truths of revealed religion, there could be little room for any belief in the doctrines of demons. The whole thing was now rudely rejected as a dream and a delusion. Learned men marvelled at the credulity of their fathers, with their faith in ghosts, and demons, and black magic, but felt it impossible to take any serious interest in the subject in their age of enlightenment. Yet in fact there was still stranger delusion in the naive faith of the early Rationalists, who fondly fancied that they had found the key to all knowledge and that there were no things in heaven or earth beyond the reach of their science and philosophy. And much of the history of the last hundred years forms a curious comment on these proud pretentions. For far from disappearing from the face of the earth, much of the old occultism has been revived with a new vigour, and has taken new form in modern Spiritism At the same time, philosophers, historians, and men of science have been led to make a serious study of the story of demonology and occultism in past ages or in other lands, in order to understand its true significance.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 10:24 am:   

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/6110498.stm
===
The little town of Bethlehem is perhaps more associated with Christianity than any other place in the world.

But now there are fears that soon it could be home to hardly any Christians at all.
===

Israel has erected the barrier wall and imposed check points to protect her from suicide bombers. It has an undesirable side-effect of chasing the Christians from the place of birth of Prophet Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon them.

http://www.islambasics.com/view.php?bkID=111&chapter=2
===
If you are a Christian, the idea that Jesus practiced the same faith that today’s news broadcasts hold responsible for so many of the world’s problems probably seems far-fetched to you.

It certainly seemed far-fetched to me when I first encountered it. Yet many contemporary Christians have reached life-changing personal conclusions about the Gospel message and its relation to Islam.
===

You could download the full book “Beyond Mere Christianity” from the link found at bottom left corner of
http://www.islambasics.com/view.php?bkID=111

While the Christians are leaving Bethlehem, the Muslims continue to live there. Is this a pointer to the possibility that the Holy Quran is right in claiming that Prophet Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon them is a mortal created in a special way by God and not the Son of God as claimed by Saint Paul?

May I seek a peaceful response to my query after the responder has read the book “Beyond Mere Christianity?”
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 10:52 am:   

Mohideen Ibramsha,

To equate the exodus of christians from Bethlehem can not be logically associated with a decline in the Christian faith but rather circumstances of economics and security. Christians in Bethlehem no longer feel safe or economically secure in the city.

As to the site itself. Christ's message was that he was not of this earth and needed no particular site as a shrine established for him as proof of his divinity.

In pure Christianity we need no Churches or places to find God. In ancient days we built temples and planted sacred groves of trees to define our places of worship. Christ came and proved that such places were not necessary, but being human we continued to build such places for a variety of reasons some of which had little to do with God.

In the great scheme of things who controls or lives in Bethlehem is imaterial to those that follow the faith of Jesus Christ.

As to media that paints Christian's in a negative light and blames them for the problems of the world, I defere to the quote of the Friendly Ghost

"When men, materialized by the growth of wealth and the comforts of civilization, and enlightened by science and new philosophies, could scarce find faith to believe in the pure truths of revealed religion, there could be little room for any belief in the doctrines of demons. The whole thing was now rudely rejected as a dream and a delusion. Learned men marvelled at the credulity of their fathers, with their faith in ghosts, and demons, and black magic, but felt it impossible to take any serious interest in the subject in their age of enlightenment. Yet in fact there was still stranger delusion in the naive faith of the early Rationalists, who fondly fancied that they had found the key to all knowledge and that there were no things in heaven or earth beyond the reach of their science and philosophy. And much of the history of the last hundred years forms a curious comment on these proud pretentions. For far from disappearing from the face of the earth, much of the old occultism has been revived with a new vigour, and has taken new form in modern Spiritism At the same time, philosophers, historians, and men of science have been led to make a serious study of the story of demonology and occultism in past ages or in other lands, in order to understand its true significance."

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 11:26 am:   

In pure Christianity we need no Churches or places to find God.
Ed
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 10:52 am: anon


Muslims practice that. We need no Masjids to offer prayer. We offer the prayers at their stated times wherever we are so long as we could find clean earth to prostrate: just about 3’ by 2’ would do for one person.

Could you give me reference in Bible to the fact that we need no built-up space to offer prayer? I would love to inform that reference to my friends.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 11:54 am:   

Mat 16:18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

Mat 16:19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven. (NAB)

Mohideen Ibramsha from the founding of Christianity Christ said that his church was one that was made of up people not stones. He revered the great temple and cleansed it but in building his church he stated that Peter and the people were the Rocks upon which it would be built.

The great Churches came later.

When Jesus says to Peter; "You are Rock, and upon this Rock I will build my Temple (Church)." Jesus is saying; "Peter you are the new 'foundation stone'." "I am building a new 'house' for the Lord and you are going to be it's basis." Remember in Christ we become a 'new creation'. So, Peter is becoming a 'new creation' as well.

In Matthew 16 he says "And so I say to you, you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of the netherworld (the powers of death - literally, the power of Hades) shall not prevail against it. The power of Hades will not prevail against Peter because he is the rock - the capstone that binds the power of Satan and the powers of hell. Just as the rock of the Temple from which all the sacrifices were offered bound the power of Satan, so likewise this 'new rock', Peter will bind the power of hell and the 'gates of Hades' will not prevail against it.

To really see the significance of Jesus being a builder who builds not on the earth but in the soul of his followers you have to go back earlier in the gospel. Jesus talks about building on 'the rock' in this gospel at the end of his discourse on the 'Sermon on the mount'.

Mat 7:24 "Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. (NIV)

In all it is understood true Christians need no Church or Temple to find god but must look to the teachings of Christ which are contained in the Bible.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 01:08 pm:   

Mohideen Ibramsha

In his other sayings in Mar 14:58 "We heard Jesus say, 'I will destroy this temple made with hands and within three days I will build another not made with hands.'"

This echoes to the resurection in which on the third day he rose again thus creating his new Temple.

This also goes back to the expectation that the Temple will not be made with hands. In that case what is that Temple? It is Peter. Peter is the foundations stone, that first stone of the Temple not made with hands, it is going to be begotten.

This idea of the Church as the Temple was the predominant picture that early Christians had of the Church. We see this in Paul and also in Peter's First Letter, chapter 2. If you look at First Letter of Peter he talks about Old Testament texts that talk about rock. He talks about how you are a 'living stone' in this Temple.

Eph 2:19 So then you are no longer strangers and sojourners, but you are fellow citizens with the holy ones and members of the household of God,

Eph 2:20 built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the capstone

In all with the resurection of Christ it culminated in the creation of a Temple that has endured all assaults against it since its creation some 2000 years ago.

It is to the protection of this temple, the people of Christendom, that my family has pledged itself to defend since the coming of christ. In ancient days my wife's family and mine have defended it to the death. Our ancestors fought in all the wars and faced and stood with the Saints of Christianity. Some of us even went on to became Knights Templar in the days of old. In this modern era we are Doctors, Pyschologists, architects and scientists and belong to many churches. When I was I child I was trained by the Jesuits in religion and exorcism by my family in the ritual of salt, oil and water. On TV today they have many shows about ghost hunters, going to strange and dark places seeking signs from the other side. Among my family we have witnessed possesion, speaking in tounges and healings. Some have even claimed to conversed with the dead and angels over the centuries.

In the end I and my family ascribe to a simple saying from Jesus

The scriptures teach us that each person will stand before God and give an accounting to him of his or her life upon this earth. Jesus taught that in Heaven there are many places where we may go.

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. (John 14:1-3)

The kingdom of God is broad and in it are many mansions. I suspect the market the Islamic's speak of is but one part of the kingdom of Heaven in which we will find all of the Children of God including the children of Islam. For that belief among other things the Knight Templars were destroyed as an order and put to the sword, stake and fire.

Such was the way of things in the ancient days of Christianity. We have since matured from that. Saladeen himself faced the Templars and had those he took prisoner put to death. Among them were ancestors of my family. Today my wife and I break bread with Islamic people, have them as doctors and hope to bridge the hatred that stems from those days.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 06:18 pm:   


quote:

While the Christians are leaving Bethlehem, the Muslims continue to live there. Is this a pointer to the possibility that the Holy Quran is right in claiming that Prophet Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon them is a mortal created in a special way by God and not the Son of God as claimed by Saint Paul?



Mohideen, I think we must be careful here to ascribe correct cause for why Christians are abandoning Bethlehem. In 1948, when Israel was created, the city was 90% Christian. By the 1967 war between Arab states and Israel, the Christian population already dropped down to 60%, and now it is only about 20%. This makes Christians in Bethlehem a clear minority within the site where Mary was given the vision by the angels of her son Jesus. This is a sad testimony, where Christians are no longer welcome, or feel welcome, within one of the great seats of Christianity. But it cannot be easily attributed to Israel's action, not even building the wall to protect themselves against attack by Arab Palestinians. The issue is much more complex, in part economic, but also in a large part religious, where the growing Muslim presence, especially in the environment of a growing world Jihad to conquer not merely Christian lands, but all so-called 'infidel' lands, is putting pressure on Christians and others in dominant Muslim lands. This is true of the Copts in Egypt, or Assyrians in Iraq or Syria, or Lebanon, even Turkey, where the Christian populations are all in decline, even north Cypruss and Nigeria, to a large degree because living side by side with Muslims is intolerable, and dangerous. World Jihad, a resurgence of ancient Jihad ambitions for a world Caliphate after two centuries of dormancy, is putting these Christians living in Muslim lands at risk, personal physical risk of violence, as well as subtle risks from Muslim bigotry against all those so-called 'infidels' who do not conform to Muslim dress codes and beliefs. Women are especially targeted, where wearing blue jeans and make up puts them at risk from those Islamic fundamentalists who will harass them, or worse. This is the reality all non-Muslim people must suffer in today's Muslim world, and now it spreads even into Europe and the Americas. The problem is real, but it is also complex. Here are three articles that explain this better, not a conflict between Muslims and Christians, as your link above suggests, but a conflict between Muslim Jihad and the whole world:

1. Bethlehem Christians Worry About Islamic Takeover in Jesus' Birthplace
http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewCulture.asp?Page=%5CCulture%5Carchive%5C200505%5CCUL2 0050519b.html

2. Strife Spurs Slow Exodus of West Bank Christians
http://www.bethlehemassoc.org/sub_pages/MassExodus.htm

3. Bethlehem's Christians cling to hope
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/4548312.stm

Even more damning of how different this Muslim culture is from the rest of the world, is this article: "Hamas Urges Women, Children to Shield Gunmen in Mosque" http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewForeignBureaus.asp?Page=/ForeignBureaus/archive/20061 1/INT20061103b.html I suppose Hamas is not subject to the civilizing demands of the Geneva Convention, where using women and children as human shields is forbidden? The truth is that Islam is being criticized more and more, and for good reasons, as the evidence confirms. There is something seriously wrong, judging from the evidence, with your 'religion of peace' (so-called) which cannot be ignored by the world anymore.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 06:37 pm:   


quote:

In pure Christianity we need no Churches or places to find God. In ancient days we built temples and planted sacred groves of trees to define our places of worship. Christ came and proved that such places were not necessary, but being human we continued to build such places for a variety of reasons some of which had little to do with God. --Ed



Same as we are conduits in our human being for those elevating forces of spirit, and the Love of the whole Universe, so are we conduits for those forces that do harm, what we call evil. It is all in us. So it matters not where we build temples, of even if we build them at all, because where three or more gather, we are the temple already. Some of my most spiritual moments were in attending mass under the trees, in the forest, both in upstate New York and down in New Mexico. The people there, the Eucharist, the prayers, that is what made the moment magic, not the buildings, as there was none. We as human beings can either be pure and lightfilled and beautiful, or we can be crass and enraged and fallen. Truly, it is up to us, our choice.


quote:

Learned men marvelled at the credulity of their fathers, with their faith in ghosts, and demons, and black magic, but felt it impossible to take any serious interest in the subject in their age of enlightenment. --Friendly



Spiritual things, no matter how enlightened we may imagine ourselves, or scientifically inclined, are still a mystery. How do you scientifically prove the existence of the universe? How do you demonstrate in a lab the life source that keeps us all living things alive? These are mysteries, and the greatest mystery of all is our human being and consciousness. Sure, we can kill consciousness, or arrest it in the lab, but we cannot create it. There's the power. And if there are evil forces that manifest, conjured by evil men and women, then that is what these humans conjured. Do we condemn them for doing so? Should be be bigoted against them, calling them Evil, and cast into chains? No, not at all. If human beings entertain the darkness, then let there be light. And the way we humans bring the light is to teach, to show, to live by example, and to reward true being with love, while restraining coercive beings in fact. There is no love lost when restraining another from committing harm, but rather it is love of the being that makes us do so. Evil then has no foothold in us, and it evaporates just like the evil dream that gave it life in the first place.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 07:28 pm:   

What did Mohammed really know that God didn't tell him?


quote:

The only scripture that is guarded against corruption is the Holy Quran. Even the Traditions are not guaranteed to be correct. We need to test each and every Tradition for inconsistency. Any Tradition that is inconsistent is rejected as non-authentic. --Mohideen



We must not question the teachings of any faith, since they are accepted by the believers on faith alone. Yes, we can examine them, perhaps find flaws, but for the true believers, these arguments no matter how reasonable can have no effect. So is it with Islam, and the Holy Quran, that is immutable and both on Earth and Heaven the same, as dictated to Mohammed by God... However, consider this as being something lacking, though not indicative of error, in the Holy Quran.

God never mentioned to Mohammed the following:

1. No mention of aboriginal peoples in Australia, or the Americas, or even the South Pacific, nor Inuits of the Arctic.

2. No mention of calculus mathematics, nor even algebra.

3. No mention of flying machines, jet propelled aircraft carrying people to all the continents, helicopters, or recreational gliding on parasails.

4. No mention of instant communications, cell phones, satellite phones, not even the telegraph.

5. No mention of landing probes on other planets, not even that men can walk on the moon, or send probes into the sun, or see 12 billion light years into space.

6. No mention of computers, the internet, newspapers and magazines, blogs, or that information can zip around the world in seconds, not even radio and television.

7. No mention of guns, machine guns, long distance artillery, bombs, nuclear bombs, weapons of mass destruction, intercontinental missiles, not even black powder already known to the Chinese. (No mention of the Chinese either.)

8. No mention of quantum physics, or nuclear energy sources, not even the steam locomotive.

9. No mention of automobiles for the masses, CO2 greenhouse gases, global warming.

10. No mention of cassette players, CDs and DVDs, the iPod, not even the phonograph.

11. No mention of the electric light bulb to light our darkness, or neon.

12. No mention of democratic government by the people for the people, constitutional democracies, nor the right for humans to be free of slavery universally.

13. No mention of stem cell research, cancer therapy, eradication of plagues and communicable diseases, CAT scan MRI, not even any mention of anesthesia for surgery.

Etc...

Now, I ask you Mohideen, since you are a modern man raised with education, a Ph.d. in computer science: How can it be that God failed to mention these things to Mohammed, when it was written down in the Holy Quran as the immutable word of God? What went wrong? Did God fail to write it down in Heaven? Was God learning as he went, studying what we humans can do, and then writing it down somewhere in the holy texts? Can you truly believe, as a rational and modern human being, that what was written 1400 years ago must apply to all humanity for all time?

Think about it!

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 11:06 pm:   

Much has been said of the Koran but little of the Bible. I have attached a translation of the sermon on the mount as by way of contrast to the Koran.

This sermon serves as the foundation for the ordering of Christian Society. As with many things translation of sections has and is being debated as we speak but the core remains.

In it Jesus speaks of and refers to two kingdoms. One of the earth and one of God. In his references to the earthly Kingdom he defers to temporal authority, but establishes a set of rules for his followers to follow.

Free choice is given as to accept his teachings or not. Acceptance and adherence of his teachings was to be a personal act and needed no public display.

In his dicussion of the law he states that he came to fulfill the law not replace it and leaves open the issue of other paths to god, when he says

"Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments (The Mosaic Ten Commandments), and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven."

The following is a translation of the Sermon of the Mount.

Ed

______________________________________________




When Jesus saw the crowds, He went up on the mountain; and after He sat down, His disciples came to Him. He opened His mouth and began to teach them, saying...

Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.

Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.

Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.

Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.

Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.

Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.

Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me.

Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.

Light of the world

You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled under foot by men.

You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house.

Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.

Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is accomplished.

Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.

You have heard that the ancients were told, "You shall not commit murder" and "Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court."

But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, "You good-for-nothing," shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, "You fool," shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.


Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering.

Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you are with him on the way, so that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.

You have heard that it was said, "You shall not commit adultery." But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.

If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.

Again, you have heard that the ancients were told, "You shall not make false vows, but shall fulfill your vows to the Lord."

But I say to you, make no oath at all, either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, or by the earth, for it is the footstool of His feet, or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king. Nor shall you make an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black.

But let your statement be, "Yes, yes" or "No, no." Anything beyond these is of evil.

You have heard that it was said, "An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth."

But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.

If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also. Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.

Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.

You have heard that it was said, "You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy."

But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven; for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.

For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same?

Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

Beware of practicing your righteousness before men to be noticed by them; otherwise you have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.

So when you give to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be honored by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full.

But when you give to the poor, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving will be in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.

When you pray, you are not to be like the hypocrites; for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be seen by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full.

But you, when you pray, go into your inner room, close your door and pray to your Father who is in secret, and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.

And when you are praying, do not use meaningless repetition as the Gentiles do, for they suppose that they will be heard for their many words. So do not be like them; for your Father knows what you need before you ask Him.

Pray, then, in this way:

Our Father who art in heaven,
Hallowed be Your name.
Your kingdom come.
Your will be done,
On earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And do not lead us into temptation,
but deliver us from evil.
For Yours is the kingdom
and the power
and the glory forever.
Amen.

For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others, then your Father will not forgive your transgressions.

Whenever you fast, do not put on a gloomy face as the hypocrites do, for they neglect their appearance so that they will be noticed by men when they are fasting. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full.

But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face so that your fasting will not be noticed by men, but by your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.

Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal.

But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not break in or steal; for where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.

The eye is the lamp of the body; so then if your eye is clear, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light that is in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!

No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth.

For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, as to what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing?

Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not worth much more than they?

And who of you by being worried can add a single hour to his life?

And why are you worried about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do not toil nor do they spin, yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these.

But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? You of little faith!

Do not worry then, saying, "What will we eat?" or "What will we drink?" or "What will we wear for clothing?" For the Gentiles eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things.

But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.

So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.

Do not judge so that you will not be judged. For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.

Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother's eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, "Let me take the speck out of your eye," and behold, the log is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother's eye.

Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, or they will trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces.

Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will be opened.

Or what man is there among you who, when his son asks for a loaf, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, he will not give him a snake, will he?

If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him!

In everything, therefore, treat people the same way you want them to treat you, for this is the Law and the Prophets.

Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leads to destruction, and there are many who enter through it. For the gate is small and the way is narrow that leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Grapes are not gathered from thorn bushes nor figs from thistles, are they?

So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit.

Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. So then, you will know them by their fruits.

Not everyone who says to Me, "Lord, Lord," will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter.

Many will say to Me on that day, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?" And then I will declare to them, "I never knew you. Depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness."

Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and acts on them, may be compared to a wise man who built his house on the rock. And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house; and yet it did not fall, for it had been founded on the rock.

Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not act on them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand. The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house; and it fell - and great was its fall.

When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 11:56 pm:   

For Mohideen Ibramsha,

In his sermon on the mount Jesus speaks to the issue of the Ten Commandments and Murder. In it he reinforces the the prohibition against killing to the point where even unrightous anger and defaming your brother before the court of God is sufficient to get you thrown to hell.

To understand the context of which brother is used in those passages one must understand that Jesus often refered to Abraham in his teachings and that the term brother would also include the children of Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac.

If we accept this concept and then view the statements of Jesus in that context we find the following:

You have heard that the ancients were told, "You shall not commit murder" and "Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court (God)."

But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother (Defined as the children and children's children of Abraham) shall be guilty before the court (God); and whoever says to his brother, (The Descendents of Abraham) "You good-for-nothing," shall be guilty before the supreme court (God); and whoever says, "You fool," (Blasphems his brother before God to include his brother's faith) shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.

Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother (Fellow Descendents of the Abraham) has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar (OF GOD) and go; first be reconciled to your brother (Make peace with the Descendents of Abraham), and then come and present your offering.

When viewed in the historical context Jesus spoke volumes that still have meaning today.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 11:49 am:   

For Ivan,

In your posting regarding Islam you mentioned that the Koran did not speak to many things like science, technology, ect.

By way of contrast I offer the following regarding the Christian Worldview.

In the Sermon on the Mount Jesus said the following and If we take it in context of the time and look at the translation of the original words we find the following:

But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? You of little faith!

Do not worry then, saying, "What will we eat?" or "What will we drink?" or "What will we wear for clothing?" For the Gentiles (Non-Jews, and in the context of the time those citizens of nations of Rome) eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things (That the Gentiles have).

But seek first His kingdom (Understanding of creation) and His righteousness,(The forces that guide it) and all these things will be added to you.

In this passage Jesus strives to teach us that to solve our problems we must first seek an understanding of God's Kingdom (Creation and the forces that govern it and from understanding these forces will come the solution to our problems) Over the centuries Christians have explored this idea in many forms and it inspired them in their quest for knowledge of creation and god.

This concept is reinforced by the following:

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:

Mat 7:8 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

Throughout history the greatest of minds Newton, Einstein, Descartes, and all the rest have sought and understanding of God and Creation. In their quest for knowledge they have been afforded a glimpse of the Nature of Creation. That glimpse and what they brought back forever changed them, our society and put us on the path to our present techlogical development. All also came away from the experience with a profound belief in God and respect for religion.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 12:26 pm:   

But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother (Defined as the children and children's children of Abraham) shall be guilty before the court (God); and whoever says to his brother, (The Descendents of Abraham) "You good-for-nothing," shall be guilty before the supreme court (God); and whoever says, "You fool," (Blasphems his brother before God to include his brother's faith) shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.

A profound interpretation of the words of Christ.

Why have we not seen this before?

What of the Immans and the rest that preach hate of other faiths and those that say my god is bigger than your god?

If we accept that Christ was the Son of God, come in fulfillment of the prophecy, with these words he set limits upon the Children of Abraham.

Like children they seek to outshine each other before their common alter to God.

I attach a link that has bearing on this discussion.

http://www.interfaithcouncil.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?tabid=62

Vision, Mission, Goals

We see a world where all faith traditions and communities are honored, respected and celebrated.

Mission

To support and promote interfaith cooperation, understanding, social interaction and spiritual growth through education, service and celebration.

Goals

Discover common ground among faith traditions
Understand and respect the differences between faith traditions

Build relationships between faith communities
Inspire participation in interfaith programs and events

Celebrate, enjoy, and learn from one another

Could it be that Christ still speaks to us from over two thousand years ago?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 02:48 pm:   

René Descartes
Philosopher
1596 -1650
If you would be a real seeker after truth,
it is necessary that at least once in your life
you doubt, as far as possible, all things.
—Descartes

In Descartes' view, the universe was created by God on whose power everything depends. He thought of God as resembling the human mind in that both the mind and God think, but have no physical being. But he believed that God is unlike the human mind in that God is infinite and does not depend on a creator for His existence.

Newton saw God as the masterful creator whose existence could not be denied in the face of the grandeur of all creation. But the unforeseen theological consequence of his conception of God, as Leibniz pointed out, was that God was now entirely removed from the world’s affairs, since the need for intervention would only evidence some imperfection in God’s creation, something impossible for a perfect and omnipotent creator. Despite waffling excuses made, God was philosophically removed from participation in his creation, and the understanding of the world is now brought down to the level of simple human reason.

Einstein's understanding of physics and his understanding of religion were profoundly bound together, for it seemed to Einstein that nature exhibited traces of God quite like "a natural theology." Indeed it is with the help of natural science he maintained that the thoughts of God may be tapped and grasped.

All three men viewed Christ as an illuminating figure but differed on his exact nature.

Each of these great men that helped bring our technological world into being and firmily believed in God. To them much is owed and great honor has been bestowed.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 03:00 pm:   

Interesting Posts Friendly Ghost.

In all cases for each of the great men you mentioned in some way were set them on a quest to understand the nature of Creation itself and in doing so had to come to terms with Christ and his teachings.

Each saw Christ in a different way, to include the founding fathers of the United States.

In history has no other figure had such an impact on the world. His acts and words have challanged us and inspired us to reach heights we never dreamed of. Regardless of how he is viewed by people of other religions his is a tracendental figure whose legacy has forever changed the world for the better.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 04:30 pm:   

Sociology of religion: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sociology_of_religion

This is something that is universal to all religions equally, and a way to flatten the curves on them all. Here's what it says about "Typology of religious groups", not that it applies to anything we talked about here:
"According to what is one common typology among sociologists, religious groups are classified as ecclesias, denominations, cults or sects. Note that sociologists give these words precise definitions which are different from how they are commonly used. Note especially that the words 'cult' and 'sect' as used by sociologists are free from prejudice, even though the popular use of these words is often pejorative."

The biggest issue, in my mind, is coercive habits of religious dogma, something we of the West had tried to constrain as much as possible. This is why we have a separation of church and state. Religion, as a belief in some Deity greater than our human mind can imagine, has always been with us. The various prophets that came and went seem part of a natural cycle for humanity. I personally think the last prophet was Marx, but his teachings were not particularly helpful, so think of him as a 'failed' prophet, a kind of quasi-sociological-scientific prophet. However, his teachings had disastrous results, if you count the millions of people who died because of them. I would think that the death rate of human beings is one possible way to measure the effectiveness of the prophethood, and if lots of people die, then not such a good idea. But that's my personal view, no judgment on any religion really.

On the other hand, I think the Anthropology of religion, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anthropology_of_religion , is more meaningful as a study of cross cultural aspects of human beliefs in a Deity. I find also this approach more scientific:
"Anthropological approaches to religion reflect a more general tension within anthropology: the discipline defines itself as a science in that all anthropologists base their interpretations and explanations on empirical evidence (and many anthropologists are concerned with developing universal models of human behavior), and the discipline also defines itself in terms of the seriousness with which it takes local beliefs and practices (see cultural relativism), and its commitment to understanding different cultures in their own terms through participant observation."

Look at the links, see how many religious beliefs can exist in the human mind. It does not matter to what religion we belong, as we believe in, but really how they compare to each other. There is always the basic common denominator that all of us who believe in God, and I am one of those, believe this deep in our hearts. What we do with it is then up to us. If we can believe with love in our hearts, as opposed to coercive ill will in our hearts, then I think the belief system is a success. But if it fails this test, at least to me, then the belief is somehow lacking and incomplete. Thousands of years from now our descendants will look upon our era with both awe, and perhaps not a small measure of disgust, that we fought over our beliefs. I believe that by then, we will have one universal belief, that the Universe is so vast and filled with awe, that each one of us, though an integral part of that universal reality, is dwarfed to a zen like insignificance. And if so, then why fight? Who is really important enough to fight over? Nobody. Peace on Earth will happen when we 'anthropologically and sociologically' recognize not only that each one of us is unique and precious, but that we each and all have a right to be here. The only rule we cannot break is that of trespass on one another, the rest is easy. That is the moral code, simple. Dream as your mind wants to dream your reality, it is all valid. God is all there is.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 05:12 pm:   

The Lord's Prayer.

quote:

Our Father who art in heaven,
Hallowed be Your name.
Your kingdom come.
Your will be done,
On earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And do not lead us into temptation,
but deliver us from evil.
For Yours is the kingdom
and the power
and the glory forever.
Amen.



I am not one to rewrite Christ's prayer, and it is perfectly fine the way he said it. But I am more a Gnostic Christian than Catholic, by my own admission, so would see in my mind's eye the prayer slightly differently. Where Christ said: "forgive us our debts, as we we also have forgiven our debtors", I would have written it as thus:
"forgive us of our trespasses, as we forgive the trespasses of others"
.
I think to love another human being is to forgive, not to excuse the "trespasses" either from our own doing or theirs, but to forgive them. But then, I'm a mere agnostic, so my word means nothing, as it should mean nothing.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 05:24 pm:   

Ivan well said,

In all religions we find commonality.

In the days of old Christians tried to impose their religion on many, with mixed results. The result was the rise of the secular democratic state. This state favors no religion over another and has a firm seperatation of church and state. This reaction also gave rise to the great socialist states that believed in no religion and now only exist in the history books.

In his teachings Christ said the following with my words added:

But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother (Defined as the children and children's children of Abraham) shall be guilty before the court (God); and whoever says to his brother, (The Descendents of Abraham) "You good-for-nothing," shall be guilty before the supreme court (God); and whoever says, "You fool," (Blasphems his brother before God to include his brother's faith) shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.

Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother (Fellow Descendents of the Abraham) has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar (OF GOD) and go; first be reconciled to your brother (Make peace with the Descendents of Abraham), and then come and present your offering.


If we expand that statement to replace the words Descendents of Abraham with all mankind and its various religions we can perhaps glimpse what Jesus saw. Tolerance, respect for all regardless of belief system was what he preached and practiced.

This is what lays at the core of Celtic Christian Philosophy. Tolerance for all religions and freedom to heed or not heed his teachings.

In ancient days Kings, Popes and Leaders use Christianity to forge a new empire on top of the ruins of Rome's Grand Empire. The Christianity that grew out of that forging was something Christ I doubt would have recognized. In the days following the crucifiction and the fall of Rome. Legend has it that Joseph of Aramathia, got on a trading ship and went to Ancient England to bring the word of Christ to ancient tin trading partners. From this contact rose Cetic Christianity, that preserved the knowledge during the fall of Rome. Free of the taint of imperialism it rose to be a inclusive, tolerent religion. Who knows what would have happend if the Church Militant of Rome never rose.

In all I agree with you my friend and believe that Christ saw that other's also knew God in their own way and respect for them and their religions that hold to the core teachings of God is required of us as Christians.

I have posted the above information in response to Mohideen Ibramsha request for information and to frame the discussion in terms of contrasting religions.

I hope this helped the discussion

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anonymous
Posted on Saturday, November 04, 2006 - 10:34 pm:   

Bethlehem Christians flee tensions
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/6110498.stm,

BBC picked up on their prior articles on Bethlehem's fast disappearing Christians, now down to only 15% in 2006. The Wall is one problem, the polarization of Christians living within Islam is another, now a worldwide phenomenon. Nothing is irreversible, but the trend is not good. Maybe someday it will be reversed here too, or Egypt, or anywhere Christians remains as tiny minorities when once they were the greater majority. Why does this happen only in Muslim lands?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Science vs Religion
Posted on Sunday, November 05, 2006 - 03:21 pm:   

God vs. science: Can religion stand up to the test?
November 5, 2006

http://www.cnn.com/2006/US/11/05/cover.story/index.html


The link posted above does a good job of documenting the war that is raging between science and religion in some quarters.

In my postings I have touched upon evolution and offer the following with regards to this debate over evolution and intelligent design.

When I was exposued to a high level of neuro-toxin I began to see visions. My mind continued to function but it was as if my cousciousness was seperated from my physical body. Throughout the treatment and evaluation process I was able to continue to function at relatively high level of performance.

During the treament and evaluation process I was subject to MRI and CT scans. These showed no damage. Detailed Neuro-physcological and motor function testing showed that overall cognitive and motor functioning remained intact but that it had been slowed. Serum and spinal fluid analysis showed I had been exposed to 1200 times the normal dosage of neurotoxin, but had no traces of infectious agents in my blood.

During the evaluation I was given a spinal tap that was accidentally botched. The spinal cord was punctured in seven places and 4 large vials of spinal fluid were removed from the spinal cord at Walter Reed Army Medical Center. After I had the procedure performed, I got up and walked a quarter mile back to my room. I was discharged the next day and during the flight home my spinal cord ruptured from the change in airpressure. I continued to walk and that evening when I laid down my family told me my back and spinal cord looked like something out of a horror movie as it was so swollen. Within 48 hours it had healed with no assistance and I was back to normal.

I went for follow up evaluation testing which involved a EMG test. This showed that the brain stem was affected and electrical impluses from it were not being transmitted correctly. MRI performed in concert with the test could find no damage. I was sent back to continue my recovery and then was sent back for follow up testing. This round of testing was obserbed by the Head Neurology and Nuero-Science of Harvard University and two representatives of the National Institute of Health. Subsequent EMG testing and MRI by the Veteran's administration could find no damage to the brain stem.

Subsequent trial and error and experimental medical techniques during this period were used to attempt to repair the damage indicated and restore my brain's dopamine balance to normal. Throughout all of this I continued to function with a high degree of normal mental functioning, albeit slowed until as close to normal functioning was achieved.

Was it Evolution?

My father underwent a spinal tap that ruptured while he was undergoing evaluation following job related exposure to a high level of toxic chemicals. Within 48 hours it had healed and he was back to normal.

My Grandfather drank neuro-toxin laced water from a well in France During WWII and then got up off his hospital bed and went on to fight to the end of the war. He lived to a ripe old age.

My great, great, great grandfather was shot in the head during the civil war and went on to fight until the end of it on foot. He went on to regain most of his functioning as the years passed.

One of my relatives was exposed to HIV and has now been found to be free of the disease by the National Institute of Healt. Research now shows that certain genetic traits in the European Population give them resistance to the disease.

My grandmother suffered a rip in her aorta during a heart attack and walked to the the phone an called us about it. The doctors that repaired it did not understand how she managed to do that. She was in her eighties at the time and survived the surgury to repair it but died of infection.

Paralyzed Christopher Reeve makes slight gains
September 10, 2002 Posted: 9:06 PM EDT (0106 GMT)

http://archives.cnn.com/2002/HEALTH/09/10/christopher.reeve/index.html

My family can trace its history back reliably for 1600 years. For most of that time we have served as soldiers and protectors of the Church and State. For most of that time we have been subject to arrainged marriages arrainged by the Church, State and Family. In the early 1800s Gregor Mendel (1822-1884) did the world's first work with heredity. He was monk and provided his data to the scientists and church leaders of the day.

Evolution or God or both?

I told my translater in Saudi Arabia that I was Catholic and that we had many capabilites.
That Jesus Christ was the son of God my family has no doubt. Did he marry? We hold that to be one of the greatest lies every promulgated.

Why do I post this?

During WWII there was a darker side to this discussion.

Secret Nazi ‘Lebensborn children’ go public
Germans were picked as children for Aryan qualities, taken from families

http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15548608/

Following my medical tests before the Head of Nuero-biology of Harvard and the representatives of the NIH, A copy of my test results were presented at Middle Eastern Medical Conference in Beruit. I then went on to be Chief of Intelligence Training for the House of Saud's National Guard Modernization program. Shortly after I left the contract my office was destroyed by a Al Qeada truck bomb.

For my family things like this are normal and have been part of our history for thousands of years.

I hope this helps the disscusion
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Sunday, November 05, 2006 - 04:30 pm:   

Transfixus sed non mortuus" (Pierced but not dead)

Has been the motto of Ed's Celtic family for over a thousand years.

Why was that particular motto chosen?

What other secrets lay in the Crypts, Churches, Hospitals and Archives of governments?

I offer the following link with regards to another incident in a similar vein.

Rah Rah, Rasputin
Rasputin gets shot and poisoned and keeps on tickin'
http://www.historyhouse.com/in_history/rasputin/

Strange things indeed are locked in the houses of Christianity.

But within the House of Islam are also mysteries.

Beslan Terrorists Were Drug Addicts: Russian official

http://www.healthtalk.ca/belsan_drugs_10182004_3997.php

Tests show that some of the Terrorists that killed the Children in Belsen had leathal doses of drugs in their systems.

On one side we have families bred for over 2000 years to defend the peoples of Europe and Christianity on the other People bred for 1400 years to defend and advance the cause of Islam.

What will the outcome of this conflict be?

The Ghost

The concentration of drugs in bodies of some
militants exceeded the lethal dose, which showed that they were drug addicts for long and kept using drugs during preparations for the terrorist act,” said Shepel, in a statement published by Itar-Tass news agency.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 05, 2006 - 05:24 pm:   

In the 'God vs. Science: Can religion stand up to the test?' article summary, latest issue of Time magazine, posted by Ed, it says:

"Dawkins and his peers have a swarm of articulate theological opponents, of course. But the most ardent of these don't really care very much about science, and an argument in which one party stands immovable on Scripture and the other immobile on the periodic table doesn't get anyone very far."

This is almost like an 'inter-species' dialogue, where two sides are so far, and rooted in such diversely different foundations, it resembles the "Modern Mind and 'Classical Mind'" post I wrote Oct. 27th. Can they even speak the same language? The two worlds stand apart on totally different foundations of knowledge, though both are logical in their own way. Which is true? Both? Neither? Or are they both attempts for humankind to make sense of the mysteries of existence, so most of us stand with one foot on one foundation, while the other stands on the other? Mine are thus, though don't know how well balanced I am. :-)

Did something like this happen 30,000 years ago when Cro-Magnon encountered the ancient people of Europe, the Neanderthals? Is this a natural conflict that eventually leads to some sort of evolution of mind? If there is no universal impetus for species advancement, and no possibility of intergration of mind on these issues, because their foundations are so different and conflicting, then what will be the outcome? Which will win? We know what happened to Neanderthals, but I'm not sure the same fate awaits Religion. In fact, I see some aspects of modern Science as being so religious-like, take Einstein's Relativity universe for example, where adherents will defend it with near violence against those who challenge it, that scientifism may end up being another religious dogma, if not true to their roots of doubt and inquiry, and testable proofs. How do you prove God scientifically? :-)

For that matter, how do you prove scientifically the universe is only 13.7 billion light years across, or that old? You can't! If we are to believe in relativistic theory, then we can make a case for it, but otherwise, it is based on observations interpreted purely on faith, in the Hubble constant as being truly a Doppler effect. Faith there, as far as I can see. :-)

Ed, that is one hell of a family history you got, which puts in a plug for God, though a big question mark for Science. :-):-):-)


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 05, 2006 - 05:37 pm:   


quote:

Transfixus sed non mortuus" (Pierced but not dead)
...
On one side we have families bred for over 2000 years to defend the peoples of Europe and Christianity on the other People bred for 1400 years to defend and advance the cause of Islam.



Dear Friendly Ghost, once again we are faced with a contest, as to which is more defensible. Are the allegorical teachings of Christ, a body of principles we are to adhere to in order to gain the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, more defensible than the point by point teachings of Mohammed, which direct one's life not by principle but by minute dictates, 'so it is written'? One gives us a fairly large latitude of personal exploration, post the Reformation, and freedom of choice on how we are to obey the teachings of Jesus; while the other gives absolute dictates on each thing we are to do, leaving us no choice, and freedom of choice is not only discouraged but actually punished for exercising it. So on one hand we have a fairly loose system of belief, though its adherents are true believers and will debate it strenuously as to what Christ meant, but one that allows for us to form inter-human agreements upon principles we consider just and fair; in the other, such agreements are nulled, if they go against the strict code set down by Mohammed, so that agreements between humans are irrelevant if they go against 'the word of God'. Which is better? Which works in this world? And which is more coercive? There lies the contest. So, which will win? Does God care? I suppose in time we will find out.

I am sure in time both will be pierced, but only one will stand not dead. :-)

Ivan

Ps: The Beslan news is horrific, though let it run its course where they ran out of drugs might not have much changed the outcome. What a tragedy.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 03:39 pm:   

Brain stimulation helping stroke victims

Australian researchers are using brain stimulation to shock the body back into action after a stroke.

http://au.news.yahoo.com/061103/21/11aaz.html

The link above shows that brain stimulation following a stroke helps the brain to forge new neurological connections. This in turn leads to increased muscular control and regaining of functioning.

One now begins to see what Ed went through to regain functioning.

As to evoluton. Punctured Spinal Cord, Brain Trauma and the like.

For two thousand years or more we have selected our best and brightest to defend us. They married and had children. Christopher Reeve is but one example of how we are progressing in terms of evolution.

Food for thought.

Friendly Ghost
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 03:40 pm:   

However, consider this as being something lacking, though not indicative of error, in the Holy Quran.
Posted on Friday, November 03, 2006 - 07:28 pm: Ivan


The Holy Quran claims consistency and not completeness. We could list a lot more as not mentioned in the Scriptures of religions. With respect to Islam, what is important is to show that something mentioned in the Holy Quran is wrong. That is, there exists no other explanation but the erroneous interpretation of that particular passage in the Holy Quran.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 04:24 pm:   

http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/88/120.html?1162845635#POST2212

http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/88/120.html?1162845635#POST2213

I normally quote a part of a post and respond. What Ed did for me is special. So I had given the link to the posts. I need to read the Chapters of the Holy Bible mentioned in the above posts. By the Mercy of God, I already have a copy of the Holy Bible (King James Version). I hope to respond to the above two posts after reading them.

http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/88/120.html?1162845635#POST2218

http://www.humancafe.com/discus/messages/88/120.html?1162845635#POST2220

When I read the above two posts, most of the time my head was nodding in agreement as these were preached by Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him also. God willing, I hope to report the parallels.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 05:02 pm:   

For Mohideen Ibramsha,

"The Holy Quran claims consistency and not completeness".

So do other religions.

"The concentration of drugs in bodies of some
militants exceeded the lethal dose, which showed that they were drug addicts for long and kept using drugs during preparations for the terrorist act,” said Shepel, in a statement published by Itar-Tass news agency."

During the Belsen incident I was at university taking classes in Social Inequality and Social Problems. We were discussing Islam. During the discussion the topic moved to suicide bombing and terrorism. I mentioned my view that such things were unacceptable from my perspective and were a sin in my belief system.

During the discussion a young Islamic Women in the class challenged me and said we also have religous wariors as well. Shortly after that the events in Belsen took a turn for the worse and many children died.

My religon is thousands of years old and predates Islam. I have, however, the greatest respect, for the children of Islam and believe that one day a leader, a true Mahdi of peace, will come to it to complete the Holy Quran and exercise it of the taint of violence it carries within it.

When that day comes I and my descendents will gladly reach out and shake his hand in friendship.

But until that day comes I and mine will defend our peoples against the terrorists and Jihadists that would strap bombs on women and children to the brink of death and beyound.

For over a thousand years, longer than Islam has existed, my family and the others of great houses of Christianity have defended the faith. We have survived plauge, poison and injury that would kill others. Like the native American's forced to drink the arsinic laced bitter waters on the reservations because they had no choice we have also drunk from poisoned cups. For each of us, the native American's and our great families of Christendom the strong survived and went on to have children.

In ancient days the old man of the mountain played with drugs and religion and raised a cult of killers. This cult never went away. Nor has the Knights of the temple, of which my ancestors were members. From the darkened plains of Poland where we faced the Armies of the Great Khan, we have stood in defense of our faith unto death. Until such time as the Jihadists lay down their arms and strike us no more we will continue to wage war against them and pray for the coming of the Mahdi who will bring an end to this maddness of Muslim killing Muslim and the slaughter of innocents.

I for one hope the Mahdi comes soon, but expect the worse

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 10:14 pm:   

Polemics of the Quran.

quote:

The Holy Quran claims consistency and not completeness. We could list a lot more as not mentioned in the Scriptures of religions. With respect to Islam, what is important is to show that something mentioned in the Holy Quran is wrong. That is, there exists no other explanation but the erroneous interpretation of that particular passage in the Holy Quran. --Mohideen


This was in response to my above post, Nov. 3rd.

'Consistency and not completeness' can be a polemic exercise, not to find fault, but to show an inconsistency, of necessity. Here is how I see it:
1. Quran is claimed by Prophet Mohammed as final and for all time.

2. If final and for all time, then it must be complete.

3. If not complete, then it cannot be final and for all time.

4. If not complete and for all time, then it is inconsistent.

5. If Quran is inconsistent, per its claim as being complete and final for all time, then why should anyone believe Mohammed's claim it is final and for all time, for all humanity?

Can you see the dilemma here? I do not call this a 'fault' within the Quran, but it appears to be in inconsistency, if it is not complete, while at the same time claiming to be the final word for all time.

Perhaps you can see, Mohideen, how this poses something of a dilemma for a reasonable person, as per my five points above. One possible way to get around this is to say that rather than being 'consistent but not complete' is to say rather that it is 'not for all time', or rather that it is 'not final'. However this runs into trouble, since the teachings of Mohammed are supposed to be taken as 'the word of Allah' which is immutable, so it must of necessity be final, to the letter. Then we are once again faced with an inconsistency, since it is not complete. Another way out, if a reasonable person must find a way out of this dilemma, is to treat it in an irenic sense, to promote harmony between Islam and other religions. Other religions, per my understanding, achieved this by treating their holy texts allegorically, as a teaching mechanism for understanding, but not as the final word that must be obeyed to the letter. Personally, I would have no trouble with this, because this is already how I read the Quranic texts, allegorically, something that was meaningful once upon a time within the context of the times, but not to be followed today to the detail of every word. However, this may run into trouble since this is a modern interpretation that may run afoul religious scholars who insist upon submission and obedience, to the letter, to Mohammed's 'word of God' finality. So at this point, I do not see an easy out for Islam's Quranic inconsistency without finding this a fault. But because I do not want to call it fault, I am forced to defer to an interpretation that may not agree with Mohammed's claim of finality. The only solution I can imagine is therefore, of necessity, that Mohammed's claim the Quran is final and for all time is wrong. Not that the Quran is wrong, but that his particular claim of finality is wrong.

The obvious solution to this polemic dilemma is to go irenic on it, meaning that we do not accept Mohammed's claim of finality, that God had always intended for his scripture to be improved upon in time, or interpreted better in time, to conform with the evolution of the minds of men, and women. In effect, to find peace between religions, one must take these teachings allegorically, as principles and inspirations of how humans are to live their lives within a context of God, without finding fault with each other, or the texts themselves. That defaults automatically to a freedom of belief, which is what modern human minds demand, rather than a religion of coercion, which is what any finality of 'God's word' demands, of necessity, thus restricting human understanding, and our human choices and action. So the ultimate polemic question here is: Did God intent to stop human reason, or understanding, with the God given mind with which He endowed us? I think the answer is no. We were given a mind to think, to understand, and to find and explore the universe of God's glory in all existence, including human existence. To grow as human beings, as conscious beings, we must have the freedom to seek and find understanding, for all things, including the context of the 'words of God', which is what all religions teach.

If so, then the Quranic teachings, and I say this with deep respect for the Quran, cannot be final and for all time for all humanity, of necessity, because God gave us a mind. The final test of God's word is always the same: Do the Scriptures promote peace and harmony, and love between human beings, or does it promote coercions and strife? There is only one path to peace.

Islam, as a religion of peace, has only one path open to it, same as all religions, to promote love and understanding, and stop coercion.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 10:31 pm:   

Mohideen Ibramsha,

I must point out the following regarding the Belsen incident. It is clear from reading the holy Holy Quran that the use of drugs is forbidden, and yet the terrorists that murdered the children used them.

Islam and Drugs

Allah Ta’ala states in the Holy Qur’aan: -

O You who believe! Intoxicants and ...., (dedication of) stones and (divination by) arrows are an abomination of Satan’s handiwork. Avoid (such abominations) that you may prosper. (5:90)

Allah Ta’ala has described intoxicants amongst other things as being appalling, despicable and hateful acts of Satan and he has commanded us to abstain from them, Allah thereafter states in the next verse: -

Satan’s plan is to sow hatred and enmity amongst you with intoxicants and..., and to hamper you from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer. Will you not give up? (5:91)

As is said in the Holy Quran part of Satan's plan is to sow hatred and enmity amongst you with intoxicants.....

In this fight that we face, can it be the both the Bible and the Holy Quran speak the same truth? Your thoughts on this would be appreciated.

Jesus told us long ago to make peace with our brothers before approaching the alter of God.

Come the spring I will once again be in the Middle East for a breif visit. While there I and my wife will respect the children of Islam, as Jesus instructed us to.

My Best Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Monday, November 06, 2006 - 11:50 pm:   

The following is a brief summary of what happens when a spinal puncture goes bad and causes bleeding into the spinal cord. The damage in all but a few cases that are left untreated is assessed to be irreversable.

Ed's spinal cord filled with blood from the rupture. By all rights he should be in a wheelchair due to irreversable spinal cord damage.

Just what lays coded in his DNA is a mystery.

One wonders what the Federal Government has been playing with and just what capabilites, the house of Christ has hidden from prying eyes.

Friendly Ghost.

The earliest symptom of acute spinal subdural hematoma is back pain, followed at variable intervals by motor and sensory deficits, often with bowel and bladder dysfunction. Individual variations in the anatomy of the distal spinal cord explain the variability in presenting signs and symptoms.

Magnetic resonance imaging is the method of choice for detecting acute spinal subdural hematoma (ASSH). Identifying blood products on MR images is important in distinguishing this type of hematoma from other spinal lesions. Any patient with signs and symptoms of ASSH should undergo emergency MR imaging or computerized tomography myelography studies to identify the level of compression and to establish the craniocaudal extent and dorsoventral location of the hematoma.

Most authors consider ASSH to represent a surgical emergency, regardless of the patient's preoperative neurological status. The risk of poor functional outcome is greater in cases in which surgical decompression is delayed for several hours after neurological deficits have occurred. Research has shown that an intradural pressure higher than 70 mm Hg is associated with residual neurological deficit in patients with CES.[20] Once this critical pressure is surpassed, neurological deficit is inevitable. Domenicucci, et al.,[3] found that the anatomical location of a spinal hematoma influences prognosis. Specifically, they noted that subarachnoid hemorrhage has a poorer prognosis than lesions confined to the subdural space. Some authors have asserted that ASSH confined to the lumbar level can be successfully managed by percutaneous drainage, but it is often impossible to remove solid blood clots in this way.

Conclusions

ASSH is a serious potential complication of spinal anesthesia or lumbar puncture. Even if a patient experiences no pain, the possibility of ASSH should be considered in anyone in whom spinal anesthesia or lumbar puncture has been administered and suddenly develops signs of cauda equina compression. Magnetic resonance imaging is the method of choice in diagnosing ASSH.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anonymous
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 01:11 am:   

Friendly Ghost,

Whether this has bearing or not I do not know. However, I know for a fact that a drawing of three children, one black, one white, one asian was left on Ed's desk following his recovery from spinal injury and poisoning.

Neuro-regeneration is the holy grail of neuro-science, with billions to be potentially made in the field. I also know for a fact that Ed was highly upset after getting the drawing.

Now, given his families connections, wealth and links to organized religion. Just what do you think may happen if someone was caught playing with DNA.

There has been speculation the Knights of the Temple still exist. It is interesting to note the following regarding the curse of the last Grand Master of the Order of the Temple:

It is said that Jacques de Molay cursed Philippe le Bel and his descent from his execution pyre. And, indeed, the rapid succession of the last direct Capetian kings of France between 1314 and 1328, the three sons of Philippe IV, led many to believe that the dynasty had been cursed – thus the name of "The Accursed Kings" (Les Rois Maudits). Also, de Molay apparently challenged the King and the Pope to meet him before the judgment of God before the year was over, although this story is recorded in no contemporaneous accounts of Molay's execution. Philip and Clement V in fact both died in 1314. Interestingly, the 300 year old Capetian dynasty collapsed during the next 14 years. This series of events forms the basis of Les Rois Maudits (the Accursed Kings), a series of historical novels by Maurice Druon.

It is speculated that following the destruction of the Knights Templar that many went underground. It is also further speculated that the deaths of Philip and Clement V following the buring at the stake of De Molay may have been the work of assasins drawn from the surviving Knights of the Temple.

If these Knights still exist and have similar capabilities as Ed with regards to poison resistence and neuro-regeneration what do you think they would do to men or women that stole genetic material from one of them?

Given they have existed as an organization for close to one thousand years, I would suspect they would be highly upset with anyone that pnetrated their organization and stole genetic material from one of them.

Interesting thoughts based on on shred of evidence.

I used to work writing computer code on the project Ed was working on. I never understood what upset him so much about that picture.

It could be something or it could be nothing.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 01:44 am:   

From the Friendly Ghost

Project MKULTRA (also known as MK-ULTRA) was the code name for a CIA mind-control research program that began in the 1950s.[1][2] There is much published evidence that the project involved not only the use of drugs to manipulate persons, but also the use of electronic signals to alter brain functioning.[3]

It was first brought to wide public attention by the U.S. Congress (in the form of the Church Committee) and a presidential commission (known as the Rockefeller Commission)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MKULTRA

One wonders what the Vatican, Main Line Methodists, and all the other religous organizations that Ed and his family are intimately involved with, along with their 40 plus million U.S. dollars in assets is going to do if they confirm that someone was playing with DNA.

These are organizations with worldwide reach, and untold wealth and a long history of dealing with problems.

One wonders.....what lurks in the dark cars that pass by NSA, DIA and CIA headquarters.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 09:37 am:   


quote:

Whether this has bearing or not I do not know. However, I know for a fact that a drawing of three children, one black, one white, one asian was left on Ed's desk following his recovery from spinal injury and poisoning. --anonymous



And your point is? How does this dove tail into a dialogue on the world's religions? Thanks.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 12:00 pm:   

How does this dove tail into a dialogue on the world's religions?
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 09:37 am: Ivan


The poster whose post entered the system at 01:11 am today might be interested in finding out the reason for Ed’s displeasure.

I venture a guess. Black, White, and Asian could represent the continents Africa, Europe, and Asia. China has made inroads into Africa; India is becoming an economic super power; the Euro is challenging the Dollar. Are these three going to join hands against the USA? If so what should USA do: perpetual war or innovation uplifting the living style of all mankind: The bright side of Islam or the dark side of Islam? Are the peace-loving Muslims in USA capable of taking back Islam from the war mongers?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anon
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 02:25 pm:   

For Ivan,

While I was on the contract I was approached by a women who was unmarried and had no use for men. She was seeking to have children via invitro fertilzation, worked for the NSA as a cleared computer code writer and was looking at different options for children.

She felt men were irrelevant and wanted children from the best and brightest via test tubes.

That is why I was upset. I told her no and she would not take no for an answer.

The project manager after I told her no, a former high level NSA officer, came by my cube afterwards and had a chat with me. She smiled and said that she and NSA had not seen me since the cold war and asked how the kids were coming along.

I told I had only one and was doing fine.

We left on cold terms.

That is why I was upset regarding the issue. As to the rest. Well ex-NSA members were the ones that approached me. What they had in mind I do not know.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 05:55 pm:   

Thank you for the clarification Ed

Given your abilites at the integration of data, predictive analysis,survival of poisoning and spinal damage one has to understand why a woman may consider using you as a source of genetic material.

Recovering from the assaults on your nervous system, albeit with some deficits, is truely a remarkable feat. I have watched you in person for some time. Other than some minor, inconvient twitch in you left hand that comes and goes you are in remarkable condition. Although you could stand to loose some weight. I understand about the stress you are under and recomend that you use exercise to counter it.

While watching you, I have observed others in the background watching you as well. Some in official cars and others belonging to men or representatives of wealth and power.

Today I saw you make contact with a woman with a cross and pass a signal.

I have to ask what messages you were passing?

To put your mind at ease I am a old man that has seen much. I served as a corpsman in Korea, in that now forgotten war. Now I watch you and your watchers to pass the time.

I thought it was time to be introduced.

Friendly Ghost
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

For the Ghost
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 06:51 pm:   

Hello Ghost,

I had a feeling there was ghost about :-)

As to the messge that was passed, it was simple. The vatican posted a message on the world wide media today in resposne to the postings here. Protestant Groups also showed the flag today. Both understood that the Federal Government's Contractors, filled with corrupt ex-CIA, NSA types may have resurected the old MK-ULTRA program and coupled it to a selective breeding program using volunteer women that have no belief in God and follow a path that is GIA in nature seeking to possibly tamper with the future capabilities of mankind.

From both Protestant and Catholic sources this possible activity has been found to be abhorent. It was also confirmed to me by a text messaage on my cell phone that the Jews had been alerted as well. Additionally the lower socio-economic end of society contacts I have have said this action is also abhorent to them and strikes of slavery if found to be true.

I also had a discussion with a number of people today about how you deal with false prophets and Messiahs, like David Koresh or Jim Jones that try to set themselves up as Messianic leaders.

Overall it was a busy day.

For the folks at NSA, DIA and CIA when you set out each day look at the people looking at the building and the expensive cars that pass by your workers on the way to work. Then think about the people that clean the building. My sources go from people in high places, to church members to floor cleaning teams.

Freedom and prohibitions against human experimentation and exploitation are embeded in our laws and the mandates of the Church Commission that shut down the CIA MK ULTRA program. You have failed to police your contractors and tried to shift blame.

The Churches have existed for over 2000 years and see everything. The Knights of the Temple did not go away, and are among the most technological advanced people on this planet.

We had plan for reforming the Middle East. IAW our estimates it would have taken about 20-30 years. Half the time it took to win the Cold War. The current president came in, purged us from government service, and said he could do it in eight years with 120,000 troops based on flawed computer models. We said it would take up to 400,000 troops to reform Iraq and even then it was likely to descend into chaos, destabilizing the entire region. Due to the arrogence of a president an entire region has been destablized.

Opus Dei, the Vatican, the Europeans, Knights of the Temple and of Malta and host of others agreed to the plan established by Clinton and the other leaders of the Free World. To that end we have been continuing to work.

In the great game of religion, politics and power NSA, CIA and DIA my family has been invovled in this game for over a thousand years.

For damaging the nerves in my left arm, spinal cord and CNS I brought done George Tenant Director of the CIA and exposed the coverups and abuse of prisoners by the CIA in secret detention centers that broke the laws of the United States, Man and God. I did this from my home on a PC at work under video survellience, from dead drops in Churches and with coded messages based on the bible. I did this while recoving from brain damage, attending school in a masters program, working 60 hours a week, caring for wife ill with cancer and maintaining a 3.6 GPA in my studies.

I used all of the same tools used by Osama that you say the Terrorists use save one, I use no weapons but the truth. Tonnight I cast my vote and await the results of what I helped bring about.

A lesson to NSA, CIA and DIA from a man that solved the Billiard Problem with compass and ruler, trisected the angle and in doing so found a new application for the quadratrix of Hippias that has some application to the General Theory of Relativity.

On my official transcrips of military service, I have served with distinction in 3 Wars, several international campaigns, designed new cryptographic systems, recovered the Soviet Central Group of Forces and Czech Peoples Army War Plans and a host of other accomplishments.

Such is what the current president cast into the street and was picked up by the Churches and supporters of Clinton.

ED
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 07:24 pm:   


quote:

How does this dove tail into a dialogue on the world's religions?
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 09:37 am: Ivan




Thanks for clarifying Mohideen, Ed, Friendly. I was just concerned we were drifting too far off topic. This is a discussionn on relgious dialogues, most of which it is.

Moh' your take on it is most 'interesting'. :-) See it globally, while picture had 'alpha male' effect locally?

All's well, let's see how things work out from today's elections. We the people still have that power, if the new electronic voting machines don't screw up; or if they do, let's go for a recount, paper chads and all.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, November 08, 2006 - 07:52 am:   

Such is what the current president cast into the street and was picked up by the Churches and supporters of Clinton.
ED
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 06:51 pm: For the Ghost


http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=5&from_verse=82&to_ve rse=82&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_sh akir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1 has the translation of Verse 82 of Chapter 5 of the Holy Quran. I just quote a part of the translation by Yusuf Ali below:
===
… amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.
===

Ed, you have survived the worst poisoning; your life now is dedicated to the welfare of mankind. You are one of those who satisfy the above Quranic description. May God give you strength to implement God’s plan.

I hope I am not placing a demand that is too high. Concentrate your energies in defeating the war mongers who directly or indirectly control the current president. Best wishes.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, November 08, 2006 - 08:00 am:   

Moh' your take on it is most 'interesting'. See it globally
Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2006 - 07:24 pm: Ivan


Let us look at the history of Islam. Where did it start? It started in the house of a lady merchant situated in Makkah the place of the worst enemies of the new faith. It was the seed for the crystal that grew.

Likewise we need a seed to grow the crystal of the peace-loving Muslims to take their religion back from the war mongers among the global Muslims. Where this seed would be planted is known to God Almighty only. I just hope that it might as well be planted on this American soil.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 08, 2006 - 08:10 pm:   

WHAT WILL MUSLIMS DO NOW?

This is a follow up post on my earlier one, Polemics of the Quran, where I tried to understand the inherent 'inconsistency' between the 'final and for all time' idea with its 'non completeness'. As shown in my above post, there is no easy resolution to this dilemma. Now it gets worse.

In a very perceptive article by Hugh Fitzgerald, The "context" business, a point is made that often non-Mulsims are criticized by Muslims when referring to the Quran that they quote out of context. This is being used increasingly as a defense against greater scrutiny by western minds trying to understand what is it about this religion that leads to such violence, especially when it claims itself to be a religion of peace? In part answer to this dilemma, or the context controversy, is that Islam is not monolithic, but has many interlocking or slipping sections that compose the whole, such as the Meccan period versus the Medina writings. Where the first is conciliatory and tends towards peacefulness, sometimes, the latter gets bold and arrogant, and peace is achieved only through conquest and surrender. To the logic of a western educated mind, this seems irrational, and so it is pointed out that there are inconsistencies here. But to the Muslim mind, these irrational aspects of the teachings of Mohammed are perfectly understandable, especially if there is abrogation of earlier texts by later texts. Problem solved. But it still does not answer how the final and immutable word of God can be consistent without being complete.

Fitzgerald points to the contrast between our western human derived document of the US Constitution and its Bill of Rights and that of an alleged dictate by God to Mohammed in the unchangeable Quran. After all, they both are designed to rule with justice humankind. However, where the Constitution is self-consistent and incomplete, changealbe with ammendments, the Quran is not the work of man, allegedly, but the work of God, so unchangeable (though incomplete). So to take anything out of context in either will cause problems in understanding. In the Quran, the "out of context" is first an historical one, where the words written down for Mohammed (a 7th century illiterate) was in formal, and now archaic, Arabic. So any translation into any other language, even to modern Arabic, is of necessity already "out of context" because it fails to capture the exact words spoken. So further translations into foreign languages, such as on "Search the Quran", we are already doomed to be getting the information wrong, not as God said it to Mohammed, nor even as Mohammed repeated it to the scribes. Twice removed, and further translated, means of necessity all the writings the Quran are already invalid, as the true word of God. The second "out of context" is more akin to reading ancient hieroglyphs in today's interpretations. How can we possibly understand what the ancient Egyptians mean in their Book of the Dead using modern reason? We cannot. It is too far removed out of context to modern thinking. The same applies to ancient Islamic texts, both the Quran and Suras, and the Hadiths, that they are so out of historical context with modern times that we cannot understand them anymore. So what happens then, with the inherent contradictions of those ancients texts? What are Muslims to do, if they are to follow these Scriptures to the letter?

Here is an example of what happens to Muslim thought when it is applied to modern day reality, if it cannot be changed because it is final for all time:
Fitzgerald: "And that is the problem. It is regarding the Qur'an as outside of time, instead of as a product of humans, produced in time and space and seen in its historical context. That is why the work of scholars of early Islam, if heeded, can do much to help the genuine "moderate" Muslims -- those who comprehend the nightmare, and who out of fear or filial piety cannot declare themselves to be apostates, but continue bravely to tell themselves that something can be done: perhaps we can eliminate the Hadith, perhaps somehow we can claim that the biography of Muhammad was tampered with or begin to diminish his role, perhaps perhaps perhaps."
It becomes frozen, unable to act, or react, without falling back upon the holy Scriptures, even if they make no sense. Then what? We get this kind of sinister result, since questioning the Quran is forbidden, where the end product is well nigh horrific: "Going Out For Jihad is Real Freedom" Real freedom? Here is what Musa Mukozhev (English is not his first language) has to say:
" After leaving to the Jihad, we found present freedom. We can, it is opened to call to Islam without the distortion. After taking in the hands weapon, we found the possibility to punish the enemies of Allah and Islam. Perhaps not this is sublimity? Perhaps not this is worthy for present Muslim?

Yesterday we were close to the state of those, Allah says: "they (persons) hesitates between this (by faith and by disbelief), but they belong neither to those nor to others. For that, whom Allah leads into error, you will no longer find road ". (An-Nisa ', 4:143)

Today, on the favor of Allah, we adhere to straightness and we experience no doubts. And thus far Muslims will not free their consciousness from the stereotypes, which are imposed on them incorrect, they will not get rid of the doubts, and they will vary to death itself."

So the end product is a "blind faith" in Jihad, as the ultimate "freedom" for a Muslim to experience the true Quran. If this is not twisted enough, then let us consider another source, a scholarly study at LeadershipU, "Islam & Jihad: Is Terrorism an Aberration?", where the authors actually try to make sense of Islam's teaching inconsistencies. Where is the consistency in Islam in this:
"The pragmatic issue of protection (and in some minds, pre-emption) naturally follows for Western cultures victimized by other fatwas that explicitly declare jihad (holy war) against them. This requires military, law enforcement and political leaders to "get in the heads" of terrorists. Where does one begin to understand an event like the following? A Mogadishu-style mob kills and mutilates American civilians, dragging them through the streets. Crowds chant, "Long live Islam!" and "God is great!" Was this representative of Islam or an insane riot?"
Is this simply blood thirst, or is it religion? And if it is blood thirst done in the name of religion wrongly, where are the critics? Not critics from outside Islam, but those who would vehemently denounce it from within? This has been a long standing question: Where are all the good, peaceful, honestly enraged Muslims demonstrating against such Jihadic monstrosities world wide? Well? There are none. And that is the ultimate inconsistency of Islam, and the Quran, not that it is taken out of context, but that the context allows for such barbaric cruelties and attacks against all innocent people of the West, and East. In fact, Islamic Jihad has become a curse worldwide, not a god-given curse as they claim, but a manmade curse, by Muslims who are confused within the context of their religion.

It is not that Islam is necessarily bad, nor worse than any other religion, if read allegorically as are other religions. But if read to the letter, it defaults of necessity to a war-cult, one that served Mohammed well in his later Medina years when he had the military power to conquer, but poorly in his Meccan early years when he was still weak. Of course, to a reasoning mind this can only mean one thing: Mohammed was weak, but clever and of strong ego once he had achieved some power, even if by treachery. Is this the role model Muslims want to follow as final and for all time? The writings are harmless, same as graffiti on the wall by gang members is harmless. But the gang members are not harmless, especially if they take the graffiti to heart, to mean fighting for Jihad, and want to kill you.

Muslims are now under much greater scrutiny than ever before since 9/11, 7/7, 3/11, 7/11, 10/12, and the over 6000 jihadi attacks against innocent civilians worldwide since 911. So, what will all those good and kind, and peace loving, or even freedom loving Muslims do, those who believe in modern values, of constitutional government, of human rights, in freedom of belief, and freedom of expression, and equality of gender, even maybe world peace: What will they do now? There is the real dilemma.

Or as Mohideen said above: "Likewise we need a seed to grow the crystal of the peace-loving Muslims to take their religion back from the war mongers among the global Muslims. Where this seed would be planted is known to God Almighty only. I just hope that it might as well be planted on this American soil." It is. It is called Freedom.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 11:19 am:   

Religious dialogues taking sprout. Here's an article in La Chiesa, Rome, on the first green shoots: http://www.chiesa.espressonline.it/dettaglio.jsp?id=93245&eng=y
"The first in-depth analysis of Benedict VXI’s lecture in Regensburg on the part of a Muslim theologian was published on this website on October 4. The author, Aref Ali Nayed, born in Libya, is currently the managing director of a technology company headquartered in the United Arab Emirates. He studied hermeneutics and the philosophy of science in the United States and Canada, has taken courses at the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome, and has given lectures at the Pontifical Institute of Arab and Islamic Studies. He is a consultant for the Interfaith Program of the University of Cambridge. He is a devout Sunni Muslim, and describes himself as a “theologian of the Asharite school, Maliki in jurisprudential tendency, and Shadhili-Rifai in spiritual leanings.”"
I don't see Al Azhar listed in his alumni, but then didn't they just ban philosophy courses? Still, it's a start on religious dialogue. At issue is “God-as-pure will” in Islam against a “God-as-Logos” in Christianity.

In the modern age, I suspect issue will be "God-as-Mind", which will encompass both, reason and will, as it is expressed both in the human mind, and the 'Mind' of the universe. But this is still in the future... Or as Nayed writes: “Reason as a gift from God can never be above God."

Indeed it cannot be, if reason is a gift from God we are to use it as a God-given right to use. Our reason in no way ever abrogates God. God is greater still, no matter what we may think or do, except when men claim to speak for God, then it is abrogating God. God is, universally, and eternally greater. Ours is only to use our given reason within that eternal universe. The rest manifests itself of God, automatically. This is the reality within which we live, and learn from. For every human action, God already has manifested a response. We are never greater in our reason than God. God is.

However, saying so, that it is All One God by both Christians and Muslims, does not make it so. That is only evident in their actions: Are they equally free to manifest their being within God as free human beings endowed with reason? There is the real question. If yes, then God; but if no, then man. God always manifests for us, in response to us, what is the Truth. All else is man-made conversation.

(See the three dialogues at the bottom of the Chiesa article referenced.)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 12:38 pm:   

What about Miracles?

Should one believe in Biblical miracles, or in Divine revelations?

Of course! That is in the domain of privacy of belief. We can believe as we choose to believe, without apology or explanations as to why we believe as we do. The test of belief is not another person's acceptance, since belief is between man and God, but from God. Will God reaffirm our beliefs in divine miracles and revelations? Not likely on a mass scale, though within our hearts, perhaps. The point is that no matter what we choose to believe in our hearts and souls, it is a matter between our human being and the Being of God. And God does not have to keep making miracles to reaffirm a person's belief. Everything else is irrelevant, except for one very important thing: No one may believe that their belief is so superior to another's belief, that they may now go and force the other to believe as they do. This is an abrogation of the law of freedom, to believe, since what we believe is between us and God, and not us and man.

The only belief that is not allowed is that it is valid to take away another's belief, even if this belief may seem absurd to us. Same as it is invalid to believe that it is okay to take away a person's freedom, unless that person is guilty of such towards another, so is it invalid to believe that another may not believe. So even if someone believes in miracles that to a reasonable person make no sense, it is still within that person's right of belief to believe in such miracles, or revelations, if these validates their faith. Then it is between that person's belief in the miracles, or revelations, and God, and no one else.

So if one believes in Biblical miracles, or New Testament's Jesus's miracles, or Mohammed's Divine revelations, let them believe this. As long as they do not trespass on another's belief with their own, they are free to believe as they do, because for them it means something. Their belief is a reaffirmation of their faith, between them and God, and it does not have to answer to anyone else.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 02:06 pm:   

Some define the strength of their people by the number of believers and the "sameness" of their belief.

Is there validity to this mindset?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 04:18 pm:   


quote:

Some define the strength of their people by the number of believers and the "sameness" of their belief.

Is there validity to this mindset? -- Naive



Sure, it's called 'congregation', which may involve millions of people who all believe the sameness. However, it does not make them right in their belief, so that 'all people' must now believe as they do. The mindset is still between each individual and God, no matter if it is only one person, or a whole planet full of people. The congregation may believe as they will, but the congregation has no power to force its beliefs on others without abrogating God.

Does this reasoning validate the sanctity of belief?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 08:26 pm:   

I agree Ivan.

But my point is not that it is right or wrong, but rather do those who hold sway, perceive that there is indeed strength in numbers (of believers)?

What I am trying to say is:

The morality of belief is inconsequential to those with power. The "sameness" or uniformity of the following is what they want.

And once again I will ask are they right? Is there strength in this doctrine of numbers? Is this the agenda of all who hold power (whether it be religion or government)?

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 09:22 pm:   


quote:

What I am trying to say is:

The morality of belief is inconsequential to those with power. The "sameness" or uniformity of the following is what they want.

And once again I will ask are they right? Is there strength in this doctrine of numbers? Is this the agenda of all who hold power (whether it be religion or government)?



Ha ha! Yes, there is power in numbers, but it still does not mean they must win against the truth. The way to win for truth is education, understanding, right thinking, and a belief that freedom is more powerful than coercion. If this were not true, we would still be cavemen and women living in the dark by the fireside. :-) The real power is how the universe manifests truth, no matter what we mere humans may think about it. Side with that, and you can beat the great odds of numbers who are believe wrongly. This makes it quite an interesting context, no?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 12, 2006 - 11:00 pm:   

Ps: Governments, or religions, that are non-coercive and more representative of their people, such as functioning democracies, or benevolent religions, have a better propensity to rule in ways validating our human freedoms than those who rule by fear, or coercion. The proof is that those governments, or religions, work better in terms of human justice, and the preservation of our rights under the law, free of oppression or servitude, where our protection from exploitation, deceit, and free of predatory behavior are safeguarded. Societies where this principle operates, however imperfectly, are more successful in the general well being of the people, than where such principles are lacking. That in itself is a 'morarily' of sorts, that we are happier as a people. Think of all the societies where people live either under the heavy yoke of oppression, or social conflict, in fear or rape or murder, or living a simmering rage, and you can see the difference. Imagine a society where people want to kill themselves! Or where they value death over life. What a difference!

The trouble is that the cycles swing, and what may be idyllic in one generation may turn bad in another. Still, the principle of validating human beings by government, or religion, as having certain inalienable rights to freedom works true. Look for a society where the people are happy, comfortable, and often well generous, and you see where this principle of freedom is at work. Look where societies are criminal, deeply unhappy, or vindicitively blaming others for their problems rather than correcting their condition, often grudging and lacking in generosity, and you will see where this principle of freedom is lacking. This is universal, in any society you examine, and you see the same thing. Freedom works, in that it allows human beings, when they are protected from coercions, to manifest in their lives the best they can. That's universally powerful.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, November 13, 2006 - 01:34 am:   

Here's another question/thought for you:

Why has religious dogma been so effective in perpetuating itself, while the truth of the spirtual message so often neglected?

Or better still:

Is it the truth of the message which helps to perpetuate the dogma (as people inherently recognize the divinity of what is good but seldom act accordingly, thus they go through the ritualistic motions/pretenders of faith)?

Where there is freedom of choice you often have pretenders of faith. Where there is coercion you usually have fanatics of faith. Where is the middle ground?

I believe humanity will save itself when all agree that we don't know the answers. If the search for God/Universal truth was never ending, humanity would indeed be great!

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, November 13, 2006 - 02:37 am:   

Ps:

Imagine a world where the only religious/spiritual requirement was the unfettered search for truth . . . where no idea held more sway or validity than another.

Could we be united in a search for spiritual and scientific truth? What great mind or dynamic individual will deliver a message powerful enough to inject this fresh infusion into the stagnant blood of our current spiritual systems?

Indeed, the fact that we even have a need for spiritual systems and religious dogma shows how collectively immature we are. People be brave enough to admit it:

No one knows the answers (in terms of the nature of God), and those that think they do have always been the cause of our greatest suffering.

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, November 13, 2006 - 03:25 am:   

Is religion a subconscious, collective human expression of frustration over the unattainableness of knowledge of God/Universal truth? An attempt to defy, define, and control the unknown by labeling it? The first science (albeit primitive)? A reflection of the brain's desire for order? A recognition of divinity in which the truth is pimped to manifest control of the masses? Love personified in words? Or words used to personify love and then demand worship?

Surely, religion is a concept which controls, a paradigm which perpetuates itself within the neural pathways, imprinting, replicating like DNA within our cultures.

Yet the truths of truths is that religion has brought us no closer to the answer of the mystery, only given us a certain way to look at the mystery, a system of action and response within the mystery!

Search for Truth vs. Faith in Faith? Which is stronger?

Naive

Do not doubt that one will come, or a situation will arise that will shift world paradigms of spiritual thought. Until then . . . good luck to us all.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, November 13, 2006 - 10:49 pm:   

ON THE POWER OF RELIGION

Naive, you ask very pertinent questions, on a difficult concept to capture in a few sentences. About a 'middle ground' between faith and truth, I do not know, nor feel comfortable with the idea. But let us take it backwards in your posts, starting with:

quote:

Is religion a subconscious, collective human expression of frustration over the unattainableness of knowledge of God/Universal truth? An attempt to defy, define, and control the unknown by labeling it? The first science (albeit primitive)? A reflection of the brain's desire for order? A recognition of divinity in which the truth is pimped to manifest control of the masses? Love personified in words? Or words used to personify love and then demand worship?



Do we search for Truth, or truth in Faith, or Faith in Faith? Well, how about faith in Truth? I think this maybe captures reality better, though the others are operative within the human mind as well. If we posit philosophically that Truth is something achievable, such as in science where a predictable event is conceptualized and it works as expected, then we have one handle on Truth, at least scientifically. It gets more complicated when trying to assess Faith's truth, since much of what we believe has no scientific discipline attached to it, so we cannot prove beyond a doubt that the soul exists, or there is a heaven to which we are to aspire, nor a hell from which we should escape. Thus we default to what some, often self proclaimed, Prophet tells us what is the Truth, and if we have faith, we go with it. So at some primitive level at least, religion strived to find truth about our existence, though being primitive it bordered more on magic, and miracles, than testable ideas. How to get around that? Easy, enforce it. That means you have to gain control over people's minds, and make them believe that if they do not believe as they are told, in some shamanistic spell method, that they will suffer, or be punished. So you end up with a whole quasi-governmental body telling you what is true and what is not, and if you fail to agree with them you are punished. From a scientific point of view, and modern sentiments, this is obviously abusive. To us modern minds, this mostly is no longer acceptable. But here' the catch. If you abuse them long and hard enough, they actualy begin to believe what they are being abused for, and so subconsciously accept the condition as true. Pretty horrible, but that's how most religions got their start, by abusing us into believing them. Pick your religion, and they all did it. Exceptions might be Buddhism, but even there are rigid rules, sex discrimination, and little punishments if you fail to follow the program. In Hinduism, there is fear that evil will overtake you if you fail to obey the gods. In Catholicism, the nuns do their job by scaring kids early on, of hell, mortal sins, etc. In Mohammedism, this fear of hell, or punishments for disobeying, is taken to a fine art. Where's the Truth in this?

Okay, so this pattern is not a very good one to follow in modern times. In fact, I suspect Jesus (taken as a man rather than a divinity) kind of got wind of this, that this is abusive behavior, so wanted to break the pattern of religious abuse. He, whether consciously or unconsciously, 'solved' the problem by saying that the way to the Father's Kingdom is by being forgiving, or in essence, non-coercive to others. But this kind of teaching has no political teeth, and remember the times when Jesus was alive there was a strong call for a Jewish Messiah who would conquer the oppressions of Rome. In effect, the Jews were expecting someone to lead a revolution, but he didn't do that! Instead, he was teaching a kind of stoicism of peace with the Romans, in that they may have the body, but they cannot have the soul. By the time Paul (formerly Saul) came on the scene, he saw the weakness of this argument, so he did what everybody did in religion and 'solved' that problem: he politicized it into a quasi-governmental organization with the power to coerce through punishments. So now, as the true Church of Christ through the Medieval period, we are back to the beginning, where if you tell enough people what is true according to their Prophet, in this case Christ, and abuse them enough, they will come to believe it. It was not until Martin Luther, who again may or may not have been conscious of what he was doing, who would undo Paul's iron grip on people's belief, in hell and heaven, etc. In fact, he may have been acting locally, in that he was offended by the Church selling absolution for people to go to heaven, which he felt was wrong, amongst other offenses of the Church leaders and their corrupt power structure. Yet, that launched a major reformation of Christianity back towards a teaching more in line with what Christ had in mind, that the soul has a path to the Father's Kingdom in its humility and non-coerciveness, or forgiving and loving one another. And look what follows the Reformation: the Renaissance, scientific revolution, age of Enlightenment, rights of man (and women, that came later), democratic constitutional government, abolition of slavery and equality (that too came later), industrial revolution, tremendous technological progress, and ultimately what we now know as the modern world. This is immense, all by allowing human beings to be responsible for their soul's fate in this world and the next. But what is the basic common denominator here? It is that each human being is important, has certain freedoms and rights, and must individually take responsibility for their actions. That is a testable idea, because when it fails, the actions taken yield adverse results, and things fall apart. When we do it right, things work, and we build the greatest civilization the world had ever known. But in this individual responsibility thesis something important happened: the old iron rule of Faith as a condition of Truth was broken. In its place came Freedom of Choice, as legally endorsed by constitutional government, and as agreed upon by a democratic process of the people; and as a testable idea, in that it works. Now the world can never be the same again, or go back to the 'good old days' when Faith ruled over the truth, because now the Truth can exist as something we have faith in on its own.

During these past centuries, most religions realized the power of this, and so more or less fell in line with the modernism, even the Catholic Church, where excommunicating souls who fail to obey is no longer the rule. Mostly, we realized it works, so the old fears of punishments, since the Church was stripped of that power to punish by secularization, and fear of hell fire lost credibility as people became more educated, and so the power structure of enforced Faith is no longer current. Well, it isn't except for one place: Islam. Why is that? Why is that power structure still hanging on to its power to coerce ordinary human beings, both with fear but also in real time with actual fatwahs, death threats, amputations, floggings, etc. Why is it that world did not change over the past few centuries, unlike Christianity or Judaism, or even the Eastern religions? I suspect it is because of how ironclad was the 'Paulian' structure of the Islamic 'church' quasi-governmental organization, something that was the genius of Mohammed and his cohort. Again, I'm taking Mohammed here as a man and not divinity (though he seems to have had mystical visions), that he figured out a way to really consolidate power in such a way that is self perpetuating, with a mandatory Jihad. So in addition to all the various Machiavellian punishments he put in place to make sure he is obeyed, he also rallied his troops with mystical beliefs that tells them that if they fight for him, and his religion, in Jihad, they have a direct ticket to heaven. Not a bad idea! So all fears of hell and everlasting fire are removed in one fell swoop, provided you obey him to the letter, and do his fighting for him. The durability of this idea is that it lasted 1400 years into the present, and still it finds adherents who believe this. Now, to us modern scientifically inclined minds, this is all nonsense, but to the believers, it simply is the truth. Faith here is enforced by his proclaimed 'truth' and if you fail to obey him, dire consequences follow. It makes Paul's political structure of the Christian Church seem rather mild by comparison. Matter of fact, this idea of Mohammed's is so durable that it cannot even by shaken by the modern evidence of scientific truths, nor social truths that another way is better, where individuals have some free reign over their lives. Instead, all modernity is held in deep suspicion by Islam because it goes against Mohammed's very tight controls over their minds. DNA imprinted over the past 1400 years? That's the only explanation that makes sense to me for individuals to submit to 'inshallah fatalism', renounce personal responsibility for their thoughts and actions, and even in the extreme commit suicide-murders for the cause. Now, that's power.

So what separates religion as a truth of the Faith from a faith in the Truth? Worse, what separates religion from a personal communion with God and a cult that demands such obedience where some will even commit suicide for it? Where is the Truth in that? I think what you said makes sense here: "Is religion a subconscious, collective human expression of frustration..." But I would not ascribe it to a frustration of our inability to know God/Universal truths. Rather, I would ascribe the frustration of individual human beings as kept away from this Truth, through the vast power structure of religion-qua-political power that has the ultimate power to abuse its members. I think Islam fits this very well, to a fault, though I have immense respect for the religion. Christianity and other religions had lost that power, mostly due to modernistic thinking, so they no longer occupy that vaunted position of absolute power, though at one time they did. Jesus broke that initially, but it was not until Luther that the power structure was really challenged, and in the end de-clawed. Not so with Islam. It still terrifies.

Now, to wrap this up, since we could literally write a book on this subject (maybe when I'm old and have nothing else to do), let's see what is it about our modern world that is so threatening to the absolute authority of religious power? Is it that we know God or the soul better? No, since most secularists are fairly agnostic if not atheistic. Is it that our democratic form of government is stronger than religious authority? Not particularly, since we cannot command people to go and commit suicide of any secular governmental cause. We have soldiers who fight valiantly and are willing to sacrifice their lives, but this is not from convictions that they will go to heaven, only that they fight for what they believe in, which is the protection of their nation and loved ones. Democratic governments are not that tough, the vote can swing either way, and really if it were not for a very concerted effort to save Britain from the Nazis, it's questionable if Europe would not all now be speaking German. So true dedication to the democratic principles are something that are somewhat nebulous, though most of us prefer freedom to tyranny as our form of government. I don't think this is the real threat. What I suspect is really getting the hackles up for Islam, or any cult like religious movement that demands absolute obedience from its members, is that our system works. I know it's hard to see it sometimes, but free human beings, not abused or oppressed by any ideology, works better. We are better, because each one of us must take responsibility for our action, and either succeed or fail by those actions, and we must choose, consciously, what is it we want, and how to get it. And if we can do this legally, without the oppression of hell fire, without coercing others into it, and without being coerced in return, whether by criminal activity or bureaucratic corruption, or deceit and failure to honor contractual agreements, in essence that we have a judicial system that validates each one of our right regardless of sex, race, or ethnic origin; that works. And why is this such a threat to religious power? Because it basically says that their idea of God is wrong, and thus they have no leg to stand on to continue coercing their adherents the way they had for over a thousand years. Worse still, it invalidates the whole idea of conquering other peoples through Jihad, which means the free ticket to heaven through martyrdom is canceled. Now, that would piss me off too! Mohammed's whole religious power structure was brilliant, but it had a serious flaw: Once it came up against the Truth, it collapses inwardly, since its basis for power is withdrawn by reality. I think it is for this reason that Muslim clerics, the power structure of Islam, is so fanatically frantic over preserving itself in the face of modernity. It knows it is doomed, and this is its last major convulsive gasp for power. Alas.

When people are free to pursue their own destiny, they are powerful in ways we have not yet even seen, since our world is not quite at the level of where such freedom is really understood, or supported. We still tend to gravitate to that good old fashioned power structure, where some larger organizational philosophy will dictate to you what is right or wrong. There's a comfort level in being told what to believe or to do. In fact, it's all much simpler than that: What is right is being who you are when you do not coerce others, or are coerced by other. That's it! Once we know this, all the old fashioned ideals of God, power plays, socialistic dreams, all that goes. Give each person the right to be who they are, protect them in this right, and support them socially if they are too weak to live this right, but in the end validate each person for who they are. Everything else, divinity, faith, religious rules of right and wrong, rewards in heaven or fire hell neurosis, all that becomes secondary, when we are Who we are. We can believe whatever we want, but the real power is in each one of us, both individually and collectively, when we are free beings.

Well, I hope I answered something of your question, Naive, "Why has religious dogma been so effective in perpetuating itself, while the truth of the spirtual message so often neglected?"... but really this is but the tip. The truth of the message is that each one of us is a conscious human being created by God, who can then look back upon his or her existence, the lives of others, interact for good or ill, with understanding and love, or failure, and still be validated as a great human being. And we can look back upon the universe and wonder. If the whole universe is God, and God is Love, think of the possibilities!... We are alive here as testamentary proof. Too bad we don't seem to get that, that behind each one of us is not just our social makeup or conditioning, our hereditary history, or personal ideas, but a whole universe. That's how big this is. "Love personified in words?" Better still, personified in deed.

I will think on it some more, this is the short version. :-) Thanks for asking, great questions.

Ivan

Ps: There is something here I feel I should add. I am not against religion. In fact, I deeply admire any form of religious belief that has withstood the test of time, and moved so many into a deep devotion to their god, or God, or Allah, or any other word we use to describe the immensity awe of all life in the universe, including our own. I am not an atheist, but deeply believe in theism. If I am agnostic at any level, it is that I do not necessarily believe as others do, nor in their religions, though I fully respect their internal belief. The point I made in the above is that once this inner drive in our heart and mind to find a greater Truth, a Deity, a soul connection with something bigger than our own egos, once that is politicized, then I am offended, deeply offended. How can anyone abuse such a beautiful thing? It is like taking a beautiful innocent girl and forcing her into being a sex slave, where she is alternately confused by the harshness of her reality, while still harboring hopes and feelings for her violated womanhood, as a caring woman. That is what I am offended by, not the religion, but the political misuse of religion. I wanted to make that clear here. That kind of power, where our humanity is suppressed, is no longer acceptable. We as human beings are too beautiful to be abused any longer like this.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, November 14, 2006 - 03:10 am:   

What disturbs me is that, even if a new spirituality replaces the ancient/current modes of thinking, humans will still make the same mistakes: some will exploit in the name of the spiritual, some will be exploited.

You are indeed right: freedom is the threat which frightens those who covet their role as religious authority, because it is the philosophy which can break the cycle of spiritual abuse.

How amazing that people, who put so much faith in the benevolence of their supreme being, do not question why freedom of individuality is not found within their bibles. Surely the wool has remained firmly over their eyes.

I too have read gnosticism. Sounded very independent. Too independent for Bishop Iraneus, who saw the danger inherent in its individual (and personal relationship with God) message.

Freedom equalled anarchy in the ancient world. Unfortunately, it is the cause of anarchy in certain regions today. The ancient mind/societal structure inherently knows its is not equipped for freedom. It grasps onto the power structure for support, for guidance, for instruction. Amazing that in Iraq, people are killing each other for the right to not be free!

Freedom will never free those who don't want to be free, nor will science. Rather, they will find disillusionment in their belief system, through an event of their own making.

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 14, 2006 - 10:13 am:   


quote:

Freedom will never free those who don't want to be free, nor will science. Rather, they will find disillusionment in their belief system, through an event of their own making.


Naive, if we take their shackles off, and they put them back on again, there is not much else to do but pray, and let God handle the rest. Evolution of mind can also be a slow process.

It is a thankless job, but all we can do is show reason, protect them from coercions, teach the value of freedom, and the rest is up to them. Freedom implies a personal consciousness of 'freedom of choice'. The rest is up to God's universe. I have faith. :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 14, 2006 - 06:16 pm:   

Talking about the power of religion using fear: An Account from Hell
"The above description of practicing Islam may look like a comic story, the sad news it is not. This is a reality and all Muslims are aware of it and all live in fear because of it. This fear explains why Muslims work hard to reduce their grave torture and shorten their stay in hell to the minimal possible.

Muslims also know another secret about Islam; They know of the only way to avoid all the above nightmare altogether, with no worry about the grave torture or ever seeing hell at all – become a martyr!

That is true because according to Islam, martyrs are not dead at all. They join the fast lane straight to paradise (just like prophets) regardless of their sins or the state of their hasanat/ sayaat account balance (Q, 2.154, Q.3.169- 170)"

All ye who enter here, abandon all hope? Such is the power to coerce with such neurotic nonsense people's spiritual hearts, which profanes the beauty of humanity, and profanes God.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, November 14, 2006 - 08:53 pm:   

Re: "An Account from Hell"

Wow!

An unhappy faith indeed!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 14, 2006 - 10:14 pm:   


quote:

Love personified in words? Or words used to personify love and then demand worship? --Naive


These two sentences require a separate response, because they represent something in religion that stands on its own: God is Love.

God is Love is a potentially loaded statement. It is largely a Christian idea, though some elements of this theology exists in all world religions. What makes it poignant is the intimacy these words convey. A lover surrenders his or her innermost self in love. A worshipful lover of God does the same, where he or she surrenders their innermost tender part of themselves to God. This is a universal search for that mystery of God, to which we surrender ourselves in our most intimate part of ourselves, much like a lover gives up their intimacy in exchange for the other's intimacy. So Love, in a search for God, is personified in words, in Scripture, in prayer, in belief, and in the representative of God on Earth. Mostly this is a Christian thing, where the believer surrenders that love to Christ, in exchange for God's love for the world, in that He gave up his son to our sins, on the cross. Jesus is then the personified word of that intimacy between God and man, woman, which for believers reaches deep down into their most secret inner selves. This satisfies the first sentence in the question. But what of the second sentence? What of demanding worship?

Think of the lover again, how he or she loves voluntarily, of their own free heart given to the lover. Now, if one were to demand love from the lover, what happens? It violates the spirit of that love. So when demand is imposed on love, or worship is demanded on our most intimate tender inner self given to God, that violates the spirit of our worship. So to demand worship is a contradiction in terms, words that self contradict, when it comes to Love personified. Worship, like love, cannot be demanded, if God is Love.

I hope I answered this most intimate question, or certainly intimate to me, as it applies giving our love for God, and God's Love for humanity. However, I must also confess that this is but a small part of the whole story, which leaves me an agnostic when it comes to certain elements of Christianity. I can hold the Christian Trinity conceptually, but I cannot divorce the intimacy for God separately. My love for God is One, not three. When I pray, it is not to three functions of God, nor three representatives unless I wish to address it that way. When I pray, it is to the One. I think this too is universal to all religions, but once it is demanded, then it fails. Love cannot be demanded without violating the spirit of love in our inner most self. That Love is too intimate to give away to anyone demanding, man or god, but the One. But here's the catch, which men failed to grasp: God never demands it.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 15, 2006 - 01:14 am:   

What about Mohammed's Allah?

If what I said above is true, meaning that God does not demand worship for His Love, then where does it leave Mohammed's teachings that Allah demands worship at every step of the way? This is a conundrum. Are we hearing the word of God? Or are we really hearing the words of Mohammed in the Quran? This is a question I cannot answer, but must leave it to Muslims to search into their hearts for an answer. I know God does not demand we love Him, or worship Him, because that would be against the spirit of 'God is Love', as explained. So what's up with Allah? Why does he demand such absolute worship? Maybe a Muslim here can better answer that?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Wednesday, November 15, 2006 - 01:34 am:   

Quite true to say that God never demands love. So then it is the false representatives of God on earth who demand worship in order to perpetuate their agenda. Even if indeed the agenda is only the survival of their belief, this is unacceptable.

On the "reason has limits" thread I've address the concept of God and benevolence. So too I will place it here in a more religious context:

What is God's love? Everyone defines love in different ways. We cannot speak as to God's love. We may see God as parent and ourselves as child, but these words are inadequate. I would rather believe in God as all potential consciousness - not benevolent, but pragmatic. Why are we all blessed or cursed with different abilities, lifestyles, socio-economic status, intelligences, difficulties, etc. Where is the equality or love in that (accept within the lessons we learn, and the actions we choose to partake)? What about disease, starvation, war, avarice? Do not blame the devil for the devil within humanity! Do not excuse God with rhetoric such as "everything happens for a reason"! No. I only see love in the gift of life - the opportunity for growth, learning, and human compassion. These qualify as acts of love. Even though not all people have been blessed equally.

What is God's reason for war? Is it to help mankind grow? Grow into what? What would God even want of creatures like us? How can we even see an omnipotent being as having any desire at all? We are in the dark about God's will. Arrogant is any religion that claims to know. The only choice at this point may be to trust in the past knowledge and decision making of humanity to find a collective, intuitive response to the possible will of God.

Perhaps God just got bored, fragmented it/her/himself into beings with consciousness, and is enjoying the separate interaction with him/her/itself, until the day of reintergration arrives. Perhaps God created consciousness and its reaction to hardship in order to attain depth of emotion and experience. Certainly we were not meant to spend our lives singing praises to earn a trip to heaven where we continue to sing praises.

Why must reasonable, intelligent human beings be subject to this archaic thinking? When will we wake up to the greater possibilities? When will we revel in our lack of understanding and embrace the opportunity to fill that void?

Oh well,


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 19, 2006 - 02:39 pm:   

From La Chiesa, on the Papal dialogues.
http://www.chiesa.espressonline.it/dettaglio.jsp?id=97582&eng=y
"The objection is that, in the areas of life and the family, the Church’s hierarchy preaches truths defined as non-negotiable, pure, and solid, binding even in political decisions, while in the areas of peace, justice, and the protection of the environment, it waters down “Christian distinctiveness” and makes feeble statements, acquiescing to the temporal powers.

According to the progressive Catholic circles, the priority should be reversed. The Church should put in the first place the struggle for peace, justice, and the defense of nature, and should be more understanding toward modern “subjectivity” in the areas of life and the family."

I agree with this, that Catholic discussions should reverse the order, if the defense of Life's values are to remain meaningful in our modern age. However, peace at any price is as damaging as war, if those whose protection this peace is to be ensured are conquered by violence. The Church should focus more on the morality of peace, which means human freedoms, including freedom to defend ourselves, and less on those moral values that are personal for us, as our freedoms allow, which are more subjective. This is how the spiritual life can be reconciled with the temporal life, when our freedoms are both protected and upheld. To focus on family life values over those values that enables us to have families in peace is the proverbial 'cart before the horse' which is not constructive in the long run. No doubt in His wisdom God saw it fit to endow humanity with religions, but these religions cannot restrain us from finding God in ourselves. To find God, we need the freedom to be in God, subjectively, and not by religious dogma's dictate. I am quite certain Christ understood this, where his prime directive was to forgive and love one another. It is time for the Apostolic Church named after him to do the same, and prioritize peace and justice with our human freedoms, so that we are free to love one another.

In effect, the modern world is this: Modern society is not simply without morality, but it has, so to speak, “discovered” and professes a part of morality that, in the Church’s proclamation over the past few decades and even farther back than that, perhaps hasn’t been presented sufficiently.

These are the great themes of peace, non-violence, justice for all, concern for the poor, and respect for creation.
- ibid.

We must love all creation, even ourselves, if we are to love one another. That is God's gift of love to humanity.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, November 19, 2006 - 09:14 pm:   

Here's something interesting: Muslim Scholars’ Open Letter to Pope: A Pack of Lies, Deception and Stupidity
http://www.news.faithfreedom.org/index.php?name=News&file=article&sid=710

I haven't really read it all, just glanced at it, but it seems the responding letter, Fatwa 38, is seen as something less than scholarly, not on par with Pope Benedict XVI scholarship. Perhaps others can have a comment on this article by MA Khan. It's rather long, maybe worthwhile? I'll read it when have more time.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, November 21, 2006 - 02:55 pm:   

http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20061121/ts_nm/religion_imams_dc
===
Muslim leaders expressed outrage on Tuesday after six imams were removed from a commercial airline flight in Minnesota for what they said was nothing more than trying to say evening prayers.
===

Muslims are expected to pray the five prayers at their stated times. It is possible that the Imams offered the Asr (third) prayer in the Airport Lounge as a group. Inside the aircraft they might have been allotted seats away from each other.

To offer the Maghreb (fourth) prayer as a group they might have asked for reseating. While praying seated, as part of the prayer we try to move the head towards the floor as far as possible. To facilitate such bending while seated the Imam might have asked for the extender.

I have written the above explanation so that offering prayers at their correct times does not create panic.

This knowledge I hope fits with the theme of this topic - dialogue.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

The Poet
Posted on Tuesday, November 21, 2006 - 04:45 pm:   

With prediction after prediction he battered the CIA and a director fell.

In his anger he battered a government with prediction after prediction and the FEMA director fell.

In his rage he spun up several computers, looked upon the sun, earth, planets and forces invisible to the eye made predictions and a government fell.

Where to next we ask, as the sun sinks over the Middle East.

In the Deserts of Saudi Arabia came and went a Celtic Warrior and Prince of Christendom and the world has not been the same since.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 21, 2006 - 07:53 pm:   

Six Imams Praying on US Air, Five Removed.


quote:

I have written the above explanation so that offering prayers at their correct times does not create panic.

This knowledge I hope fits with the theme of this topic - dialogue. --Mohideen



Thanks for the explanation, Mohideen, since this event on US Air caused quite a stir, many people not understanding what just happened. Some reports said they were praying out loud inside the airplane, saying "Allah, Allah", which in today's highly sensitized era of Islamic terrorism caused alarm. The real problem, from what I read, was that the six refused instructions from the airplane staff, so their resistance caused the staff to call on the police. There was some suspicion over their asking for extra seat belts (which could be weapons), so again a sense of alarm. In fact, the six imams acted in ways that were not sensitive to the needs of the other passengers, so things got out of hand. Had they been more cooperative and sensitive to those flying with them, especially after 9/11, 7/7, 3/11, 7/11, etc., the incident might have been avoided. I believe it is okay for Muslims to pray sitting down and in silence, with maybe their lips moving. The overt displays by these six imams attracted unwanted attention, and their refusal to cooperate with the airline authorities got them kicked off the airplane. What Muslims in the USA should try to avoid is their victimization by insensitive and anti-social behavior, their own. This is not Saudi Arabia, and airlines fly all people, not just Muslims. If they are not careful, however, they face a general public backlash in the US, which I sense is brewing, same as we are now beginning to witness in some parts of Europe. Here is an example: Dane's Anti-Immigrant Backlash Marks Radical Shift. Mindfulness of the other person goes both ways. If too one sided, it becomes intolerant of the other's intolerance.

Of course, Jihadwatch commentaries had a lot of fun with this one, such as here: http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/014124.php#comments among others.

One entry is almost funny, in a sad kind of way, because it points out this topic of in-tolerance in an 'outrageous' way:
"Muslims fly commercial airliners into buildings in New York City. No Muslim outrage.
Muslim officials block the exit where school girls are trying to escape a burning building because their faces were exposed. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims cut off the heads of three teenaged girls on their way to school in Indonesia. A Christian school. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims murder teachers trying to teach Muslim children in Iraq. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims murder over 80 tourists with car bombs outside cafes and hotels in Egypt. No Muslim outrage.
A Muslim attacks a missionary children's school in India. Kills six. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims slaughter hundreds of children and teachers in Beslan, Russia. Muslims shoot children in the back. No Muslim outrage.
Let's go way back. Muslims kidnap and kill athletes at the Munich Summer Olympics. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims fire rocket-propelled grenades into schools full of children in Israel. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims murder more than 50 commuters in attacks on London subways and busses. Over 700 are injured. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims massacre dozens of innocents at a Passover Seder. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims murder innocent vacationers in Bali. No Muslim outrage.
Muslim newspapers publish anti-Semitic cartoons. No Muslim outrage
Muslims are involved, on one side or the other, in almost every one of the 125+ shooting wars around the world. No Muslim outrage.
Muslims beat the charred bodies of Western civilians with their shoes, then hang them from a bridge. No Muslim outrage.
The Pope is threatened with death, no Muslim outrage.
Muslims are made to obey airflight rules, Muslims are outraged. (bold mine)

Posted by: TheRegulator at November 21, 2006 03:11 PM"

It would be better for Muslims not to keep attracting this kind of unkind attention to themselves with more respect for the cultures where they visit, or live, and less intolerant violations of local customs - without bigotry for those who value them. Of course, CAIR immediately filed a complaint, but that may be but one more Muslim 'victimization' tactic, something Muslims have gotten good at of late. Some even suspect the six imams did it as a publicity stunt, to attract attention to their demands for special acceptance of their religion, on their own terms in a foreign country, without regard for comfort and safety of other airline passengers, or their non-Muslim sensitivies. Airline safety regulations cannot be ignored, or there will be a price to pay, not matter the excuses offered. If this is a new strategy of Jihad, as some suspect, then expect more demonstrations like this. Muslims are being watched. They should be more careful, and respectful of others. This is not 'hysteria' against Muslims, just fact. Muslims, like anybody else, can always pray to their god, just do it privately or at the mosque, like everybody else.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 09:54 am:   

Here is a Front Page commentary on the six imams on US Air.

http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=25628

There will be more on this, I am sure, since it is a test case against American freedoms by religious Islamics.

We shall see.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 10:39 am:   

Yes Ivan,

I suspect that this is a case of the Islamic religious fanactics seeking to use our laws against us.

What they do not realize is that in our legal system, what they did on that airplane was the equivelent of yelling fire in a movie theature. This was staged, likely in coordination with Hamas, as part of a coordinated operation to inflame Arab sentiment here in the United States and abroad. To portray us in the worst light imaginable.

As this fight evolves it will be conducted here in the United States and abroad, in the courts, in the media and the rest. One of the goals of this type of operation is to build anger in Muslims in the United States that can be directed against us. Creating the perception that Muslims are targeted unfairly and repressed.

This event was carefully staged to play to a number of audiences.

Ed Chesky
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 11:04 am:   


quote:

As this fight evolves it will be conducted here in the United States and abroad, in the courts, in the media and the rest. One of the goals of this type of operation is to build anger in Muslims in the United States that can be directed against us. Creating the perception that Muslims are targeted unfairly and repressed.



That's right Ed, this is a test by the religious Islamic fanatics in using our constitutional laws of freedoms against us. After all, our laws are only 'the word of man' while they think their laws are 'the word of God' so what's the problem? Should their 'God given' Sharia be superior to our 'man made' US Constitutional laws? I'm sure they think so. Ask Mohideen, he'll tell you. :-) Right?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 12:34 pm:   

Freedom of speech and the pursuit of happiness, cannot be wreckless or intended to incite. Those who advocate Sharia and are attempting to exploit these ideas don't understand this. Individual freedoms must not tread upon the individual freedoms of others.

In other religions and spiritualities the inherent philosophy can be adapted to fit into a world ethic and etiquette. In Islam, the Jihad clauses actually doom its followers to a perpetual state of war and agitation depending on how they interpret those words.

Islam is one of the world's youngest religions, and many of its adherents have not yet developed a "religious social maturity". Their resistance to the adaptive and improving laws of men worsens the problem.

Perhaps the stratification that happened to Christianity was actually a blessing for the world, as it kept this dangerous type of homogenous thinking to a minimum.

Will Islam grow up? Their religious scholars and clerics clearly recognize the concepts we have been discussing; that's why they are so resistant to modifying any part of Mohammed's words. I fear, however, that this immature and cavalier attitude about their place in world history and ethics will surely lead to continued to pain and suffering.

Naive


Ps: Peaceful followers of Islam, this problem will soon come to a head if you do not control your extremists. Sentiment around the world will fall further out of your favor, until at last the laws of men will be modified to crush those who disregard them and bring chaos to humanity.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 01:02 pm:   

Ahmadinejad's divine inspiration
http://www.iranexpert.com/2006/divine28october.htm

In this article Ahmadinejad has played the relgious card. He is now claiming a direct connection to god and has people circulating information that when he speaks he is surrounded by a warm enveloping light.

On Dec 15 there will be a critical election in Iran. At present the supporters of Ahmadinejad as trying to build him up as a Messianic Leader that speaks directly to God and displayes semi divine characteristics. They seek to consolidate their hold on power and are trying to oust everyone that opposes them by purging the government and parliament of opponents of him. To do this they are playing to the fears, hopes and desires of the masses of religious conservatives.

The United States has recently increased its VOA broadcasts to Iran in a new updated format to appeal to the young of Iran.

The Dec 15 election will be a critical event in Iran and will set the stage for what comes later.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 01:41 pm:   

In the case of Ahmadinejad we have a brillient yet delusional mind that has been given complete control over the Iranian economy, government and military industrial complex.

In his mind Ahmadinejad thinks he is a religous political leader with mandate from god to lead Islam to victory. In this contest he would not hesitate to lead his nation into ruin.

In my case, I like Dr, Nash have a high IQ and a brillence at war game theory. In my case my gift also lay in the area of geometry and spacial visualization, and not math like Nash.

Like Nash I suffer from a form of schizophrenia, dopamine imbalance, that is controled through the use of advanced medication. In my case the condition was induced as a result of neurotoxin exposure that disrupted the neuro-chemical functioning of my brain and damaged several areas within it.

As result of this damage to my CNS and the drugs I am required to take, I experience slight tremors in my left hand and muscle twitches.

When I looked upon Davinci's last supper I saw the geometry he painted in it and his concept of a God that lay behind Christ. Euclid's parallel postulate was part of what he saw. In the Mona Lisa I saw the subtle effect he painted into it to give it its lifelike quality.

When I look at things I see them differently than most people. But one thing I know is that when I look at Ahmadinejad I see a man that is dangerous beyound imagination and given the chance would erase Israel from the face of the map.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 03:46 pm:   

I have just come back from a lunch with my daughter, her boyfriend and my wife.

Occasionally I have flashbacks to the ruputure of my spinal cord on that flight back from Walter Reed Army Medical Center. As I slowely healed and regained function I gave thanks to God.

I had to relearn to walk cut my food and speak again. At my farewell lucheon at Ft. Drum NY I could barely speak. My division was going to Bosina to stop the killing. What I told them at that lucheon was simple. I have had the opportunity to lead troops into battle twice, once on the DMZ in Korea in the dark. Once again in the Persian Gulf War. What I told them at that lucheon was simple. What true leader of men does when given the oportunity for command is to ensure that his men are trained and able to perform their mission in his absense with no supervison.

That is perhaps the hardest thing to learn and teach. When I recovered from the damage to my spinal cord, I went on to serve my country as a defense contractor, earning well over 100,000 a year for my services. I was sent in on special jobs to train personnel to use advanced technology, identify penetrations of our communications systems and provide to my superiors a ground truth assessment of the situation in the country I was in. To play the game of spy verses spy in the dark on the dangerous streets of foriegn capitals. I beleived I was invincible at the hieght of the great game.

I did that job very well. I did it until Mexico city when the KGB abd Cuban DGI decided to take me out of the game. What they used on me even the best doctors don't know. Very much like the spy laying dying in the hospital bed in Great Britton.

I survived the experience because of a quirk of genetics and 1400 years of family history. In the old days we were the ones that survived the plauges and injuries from sword and arrow. A most brutal selection process.

As a parting gift from the KGB and DGI I was left near death out of my mind on drugs that our best toxicologists have yet to fully identify. During it I saw many things and my mind shattered. It was only by force of will, and medical aid that I was able to bring it back together. ALong with the support of my wife and family.

The road back this time has been hard and labored. During it I needed to prove something to myself and paint a picture. At the unversity, with all the data coming in, I saw the pattern in the music of the spheres and interplay of electromegnetic forces as the data feeds crossed my screen. To explain what I was saying I read everything and searched the entire internet. with no words to explain it I decided to put what I saw to use.

To me it was as if in the interplay of forces I saw the hand of God touch his creation and it forever changed me.

From the insight I was given I mapped the earthquakes that matched the gravity map produced by NASA.

Was it God's will? I suspect that will be argued over for years to come.

What I do know is that it is far different than the insight given to the President of Iran, and Osama.

ED
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 22, 2006 - 06:23 pm:   


quote:

When I looked upon Davinci's last supper I saw the geometry he painted in it and his concept of a God that lay behind Christ. Euclid's parallel postulate was part of what he saw. In the Mona Lisa I saw the subtle effect he painted into it to give it its lifelike quality.


Ed, I just got Da Vinci Code on DVD, the movie with Tom Hanks, so will watch it over the weekend. I want to see what this code is all about!

Cheers, Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, November 23, 2006 - 11:54 pm:   

The Da Vinci Code, which I just saw, was very enthralling in its many twists and turns of mystery and action. But something stood out, which I suspect the author had in mind: Where everyone had an agenda, and fought for it, or died for it, in the end there was no agenda, only love. Whether or not Christ was God as taught by the Church of Christianity, or but a very fine man, is the same. Whether or not he had an offspring though the bloodline of Mary of Magdalena is immaterial. We are all divine as beings already. There is only love.

Well done, brilliant.

Ivan

Ps: I haven't seen the second disk, where they interview the author Dan Brown, or director Ron Howard and screenwriter Akiva Goldsman, or Tom Hanks and symbolism; which I will do another day. But there is no reason to complain at all about this film, at all, that is no reason unless one has an agenda. :-)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Friday, November 24, 2006 - 05:25 am:   

I read both the books. Although "Da Vinci Code" became more popular (name recognition), "Angels and Demons" was a far superior story. Same subject matter (Roman Catholic Church), with more suspense. I liked the book (Da Vinci Code) better than the movie, but as you said, the movie gave no reason to complain. Read Angels and Demons, I think you'll like it.



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Friday, November 24, 2006 - 08:36 am:   

Naive,

I and my wife read the book Angels and Demons and found it to be far superior in terms of story to that of the Da Vinci Code.

One note: In a ring that has been in my family for over 1400 years there was a mark. It was half a egyption cartouche. What it means I do not know. The ring has been passed from male to male for 1400 years. My grandfather died before he could tell me what it meant. My grandmother cursed the ring when my granfather died and wanted it buried with him, but the funeral director gave it to us after the funeral.

I gave the ring to the Anglican church in Engand. Legend in my family had it the ring belonged to Josepth of Aramethia. I told the leader of the Ancient Anglican Church I was in to send it to Glastonbury to lay it to rest.

In life there are many things that are strange, wonderful and frightening.


What that cartouche meant I will likely never know, it is a mystery that now lays in the heart of the Anglican Church.

Ed
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, November 25, 2006 - 09:46 am:   

A tense time for a papal visit
"Bardakoglu was one of the most emphatic critics of Benedict after the pope delivered a speech in Regensburg, Germany, in September that denounced Islamic violence and quoted a medieval Byzantine emperor who disdained Islam and its prophet, Muhammad. Adding insult to injury, as far as many Turks were concerned, the emperor was defending Constantinople, cradle of Orthodox Christianity, against the Muslim conquest that gave the city its name today: Istanbul." - http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/world/la-fg-pope25nov25,0,6981629.story? coll=la-home-headlines LA Times

"Why is the conquest just fine, but the defense of the city by Christians not fine? Because from the point of view of Islamic supremacism, Muslims own the city by right. Their conquest was not aggression; the valiant Byzantine defense of the city was aggression.

Remember that the next time an Islamic apologist tells you that Muslims may only fight in defense against aggression."
- Robert Spencer

Why self-defense indeed, when acts of jihadi aggression against the infidels is aggression? Muslim supremacism is on display in Instanbul. Pope Benedict will challenge that. This may be the turning tide. We shall see, how this religious 'dialogue' begins.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, November 28, 2006 - 09:22 am:   

http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1563488,00.html
===
He has sought and received a last-minute invitation for a visit to the historic Blue Mosque in Istanbul on Thursday. Vatican officials are hoping the visit offers visible proof of the "respect and friendship" for the Turkish people — and Muslims around the world — that the Pope has spoken of repeatedly since his crash landing back in Rome after the notorious speech.
===

Ivan, you were hurt when you were not given permission to join the Muslim prayer in Chennai, India. We discussed about the etiquettes to be followed while on land belonging to another faith. How Pope Benedict XVI would be received by the authorities of the Blue Mosque and how the Pope responds would set trends for the future.

Let us hope the future is one of goodwill between Christians and Muslims, and let Turkey be the butter that binds the two breads that make a sandwich.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, November 28, 2006 - 10:09 am:   


quote:

Let us hope the future is one of goodwill between Christians and Muslims, and let Turkey be the butter that binds the two breads that make a sandwich. --Mohideen



Amen. Religions should bind our hearts and souls, not be the source of division. Our Earth is big enough to accomodate all human beliefs, if these beliefs do not trespass on one another. There is hope for peace, when goodwill comes from all sides.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, November 29, 2006 - 11:32 pm:   

Magnificat.

The news from Pope Benedict's visit to Turkey is rather benign, from both sides, the Vatican and from the Ummah.

Pope's Homily for Mass at Ephesus
November 29, 2006 -Ephesus, Turkey
{http://www.oecumene.radiovaticana.org/en1/Articolo.asp?c=106014

He says: "Christ “came to proclaim peace” (Eph 2:17), not only between Jews and non-Jews, but between all nations, since all have their origin in the same God, the one Creator and Lord of the universe. Strengthened by God’s word, from here in Ephesus, a city blessed by the presence of Mary Most Holy – who we know is loved and venerated also by Muslims – let us lift up to the Lord a special prayer for peace between peoples."

From Ummah News, there is a similar conciliatory tone, sort of.

Tehran Times Opinion Column: Dialogue with Islam or a Christian alliance against Muslims?
http://ummahnewslinks.com/2006/11/29/mehr-news-asks--dialogue-with-islam-or-a-ch ristian-alliance-against-muslims.aspx

"Yet, Ankara is determined to make optimal use of the Pope's visit to introduce Turkey as a bridge between Islam and the West in order to improve its relations with the European Union and garner the pontiff’s approval for its accession to the EU."

Why doubt the Pope on a peaceful mission? The EU is a separate matter.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, November 30, 2006 - 06:25 am:   

http://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/LAC.20061130.POPE30/TPStory/TPInter national/Africa/
===
The Pope will visit this hotly contested historic site today, as well as Istanbul's sacred Blue Mosque, in the face of angry Muslim resistance. Many people in Istanbul say they believe a popular prediction that he will drop on his knees in prayer, as one of his predecessors did here in 1967, and try to turn the place back into a church.
===

In USA many Churches open their space for Muslims to conduct their Friday noon prayers. Offering Friday prayers does not convert the Churches into Masjids.

The character of a place of prayer is basically determined by the nature of the management of that place.

I consider a hypothetical situation that the Revered Pope Benedict XVI kneels inside the Blue Mosque. As long as the Blue Mosque is managed by Muslims it shall be a Masjid only, and not a Church. For example consider the Al-Aqsa Masjid which is managed by Muslims. If some non-Muslim without getting noticed offers his / her non-Muslim prayer, it does not convert that Masjid to any other place of worship. However if such non-majority worship might lead to claims of ownership as happened with the Babri Masjid in India it is a matter of concern.

So if the Revered Pope Benedict XVI kneels inside the Blue Mosque and offers the traditional Christian prayer whether that prayer is good for humanity or not depends on the actions of the followers. If the Christians claim that they should have rights to conduct Mass based on that prayer by the Revered Pope Benedict XVI it would be bad for humanity.

The issue of the Revered Pope Benedict XVI offering prayer inside the Haghia Sophia might look like the prayer offered to Lord Krishna inside the Babri Masjid just after Independence in India which led to counter claims by the Hindus leading to denial of prayer for Muslims, eventual destruction of the Babri Masjid and then conversion of the same place into a Hindu temple. We hope that such would not be the fate of Haghia Sophia which is claimed by all today.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, November 30, 2006 - 01:44 pm:   

http://today.reuters.com/news/articlenews.aspx?type=topNews&storyID=2006-11-30T1 72530Z_01_L28626797_RTRUKOC_0_US-POPE-TURKEY.xml&pageNumber=0&imageid=&cap=&sz=1 3&WTModLoc=NewsArt-C1-ArticlePage3
===
Toward the end of the visit, which lasted about 20 minutes, the two stood side by side for about a minute. The Pope kept his arms crossed at his waist. His lips could be seen moving silently.

The Muslim cleric prayed aloud and touched his faced in the traditional Islamic gesture at the end of prayer. The Pope nodded and the two exchanged gifts before Benedict left.
===

The Muslim prayer consists of a minimum of two units. Each unit has one standing, one bowing, and two prostrations. Both the Muslim cleric and the Pope supplicated, the cleric doing it loud.

Did the Pope adopt the Muslim style? To me he retained his style. Of course a guest could imitate the gestures of the host in which case the guest gives importance to the culture of the host. In the above case the guest has not done so. Does this mean a Muslim joining a Christian prayer could do as (s)he does inside a Masjid?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, December 01, 2006 - 09:45 am:   

http://www.cbc.ca/world/story/2006/12/01/papal-visit.html
===
During prayer between the two men representing different faiths, a moment that has been described by the Turkish media as highly significant, the Pope faced Mecca and stood, shoulder to shoulder, with Cagrici.

According to the Cagrici, the moment had been planned in advance, but it was left up to the Islamic cleric to decide where, when and how long it should take.

"I allocated 30, 40 seconds for it. I finished my prayer, but the Pope must have been so overcome that he took much longer," Cagrici told private NTV television.
===

If the moment was planned in advance did the Pope and the Cleric discuss the mode of prayer and agree on what they did? Is there a specific direction in which Christians pray?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, December 02, 2006 - 12:02 am:   


quote:

Is there a specific direction in which Christians pray?



There is not mechanical automotive way for Christians to pray. Prayer is from your heart, a communications with God, a gift and thankfulness from your heart. Christians are not mechanized to pray a certain way, so it's not an issue for them. Christ taught them to pray in a certain way by example, in principle, but true prayer is from the heart, not the mouth, or any other contorsions of the body. You have the freedom to pray as you wish, or not pray as you wish, God knows all anyway, so not an issue.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 03, 2006 - 08:51 am:   

Christians are not mechanized to pray a certain way, so it's not an issue for them.
Posted on Saturday, December 02, 2006 - 12:02 am: Ivan


Are you suggesting that the Revered Pope indeed offered a Christian Prayer inside the Masjid? I don't think so. To me he wanted follow the Muslim Cleric as much as known to him. There was no mention that he made a cross on his heart. He stood there with his arms folded.

I had attended about 5 or 6 prayers in Church. I have found the congregation - all of them - kneeling at some points of the prayer and then resuming their seats. From those observations I understood that kneeling is an act of Christian Prayer as also making a cross on one's heart.

Correct me if I am wrong.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 03, 2006 - 11:42 am:   


quote:

Are you suggesting that the Revered Pope indeed offered a Christian Prayer inside the Masjid? I don't think so. To me he wanted follow the Muslim Cleric as much as known to him. There was no mention that he made a cross on his heart. He stood there with his arms folded.



Mohideen, I must chuckle at these questions or suggestions that perhaps the Pope prayed, or not. This is reminiscent of the learned Medieval scholars' arguments of how many angels can you fit on the head of a pin. Really, who cares? Is it even relevant? To whom? To God? I sincerely doubt it. :-)

Anyone wants to make an issue of how anyone prays can do so, but it quickly regresses into a theological argument over nothing. What practical results can ever come of it? How do you justify one person's method of praying versus anothers? Will the position of the body in prayer make any difference to God? Does God care which way the person praying is facing, or how he moves his arms, or his posterior? Does any of this make any iota of difference to the outcome of the prayer? Does the Universe care? Does God care? Do you care? Do I care? Obviously, not. Pray anyway you want, the Earth will not collapse in on itself. And even if Pope B16 said a prayer to himself inside the Blue Mosque or wherever nothing in the universe of God had changed one iota. :-)

I find it far more meaningful in challenging the idea that prayer works, or does not work. Not as a function of how the prayer was performed, which to me is a quasi-pagan ritual anyway, but by what content of the person's heartfelt prayer affects his or her reality, and that of the world. Does walking around the Buddha three times in a conter-clockwise direction alter the state of the universe, versus doing the same clockwise? I understand this kind of argument amongst five year olds, or primitive peoples without any education or exposure to the modern world, but to argue minutia of this sort today is humorous. Ah, unless all this about the Pope praying in the masjid was meant to be in the spiritual spirit of God's humor? :-)



Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Sunday, December 03, 2006 - 01:34 pm:   

It is my understanding that Muslims are not really inclined to pray in a certain direction or on a certain day. It is a symbolic test of their faith.

I will point out, however, that if you believe God knows all, then God knows the stuff of your heart and soul. Thus obligatory or symbolic gestures are indeed pointless. On the other hand, they do serve to strengthen the group mindset - but that has more to do with man's desire to perpetuate his religion than with God's will.

I feel sorry for those so unenlightened that they believe God wants them to live by rigid, dogmatic, mechanical, symbolic action. They must fear that, if religion becomes a private association with God, rather than the social obligatory set of actions that it has been, then they will lose their power as a group. But once again what does group power have to do with God?

If your spirituality is private then there will be no one to persecute you for your ideas and thus no religious oppression and thus no Jihad. If all people had spirituality in their souls, with no obligatory loyalty to a particular denomination, then anyone in need of help would know they would receive it from any fellow human being. This is God's truth, much more so than any obligatory ritual.

That we don't have people of this caliber is an historical function of the antagonistic nature of religious competition (or to be fair, of human nature). Unfortunately, people feel stronger when they see others doing the same thing they are doing. In truth, the development of these group dynamics has been the most hurtful thing to the growth of all peoples everywhere, because it has actually grown larger than the spiritual message that their prophet/messiah was trying to preach. The danger has been further copounded, because many religious adherents have a lack of desire to educate themselves upon topics seen as taboo by their group.

Hopefully a social phenomena stronger than the Martyr-Prophet events of the past, will come to move humanity forward. Until then, societal enlightenment seems to be a far away dream.

Naive

Ps. Mohideen please respond.

I'd like to get your opinion on this idea of "A Private Spiritual Union with God" vs. The current social and obligatory state of religion!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, December 04, 2006 - 10:15 am:   

Mohideen, in yours:

quote:

I had attended about 5 or 6 prayers in Church. I have found the congregation - all of them - kneeling at some points of the prayer and then resuming their seats. From those observations I understood that kneeling is an act of Christian Prayer as also making a cross on one's heart.

Correct me if I am wrong.


Others had suggested it would be more appropriate to ask this question, which is Christian worship ritual specific, of a Christian forum, rather than a philosophical forum such as here. However, your answer to Naive's question:

quote:

Ps. Mohideen please respond.

I'd like to get your opinion on this idea of "A Private Spiritual Union with God" vs. The current social and obligatory state of religion!


is more appropriate here, since it is a philosophical question. Thanks.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, December 04, 2006 - 10:44 pm:   

http://www.wdcmedia.com/newsArticle.php?ID=2366
===
Establishing prayer rooms for Muslims at United States airports should be considered a threat to the national security because it is a major public step toward the submission of America to Islam, a practice called “dhimmitude.”
===

The above is the understanding of "Dhimmitude" by a Christian. As a Muslim my understanding is:
A Dhimma is under the protection of the Muslims in that the Muslim army is duty bound to protect a Dhimma or his property as it would do for a Muslim.

A Dhimma has the freedom to practice his religion.

A Dhimma does not carry weapons, except when he joins a Muslim army in defence of the place where he lives.

While a Muslim is expected to pay 20% of any unearned wealth; 10% of income; and 2.5% of wealth as compulsory charity, a Dhimma pays a very small amount - I believe 4 Dinars or 40 Dhirhams - as Jizya.

I have quoted the article and given my opinion just to indicate the divergence in understanding and the consequent suspicion and avoidable enmity.

If we do establish prayer rooms in the airports, we could direct the Muslims to offer the prayers in that small space rather than their offering prayers every where.

Don't we have special areas where people can smoke?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, December 04, 2006 - 11:16 pm:   

I'd like to get your opinion on this idea of "A Private Spiritual Union with God" vs. The current social and obligatory state of religion!
Posted on Sunday, December 03, 2006 - 01:34 pm: Naive


Here is a 1400 year old answer.
http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=107&from_verse=1&to_v erse=7&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_sh akir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

Prayer - in particular the congregational prayer is of no use if there is no 'spritual union with God.' If one has 'spritual union with God' then automatically that person would do small helps even if no one watches him. The whole chapter in the Holy Quran berates the one who comes to the congregational prayer because others might question his absence.

Contrast the above with the following:
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=dog+thirsty&translator=1&sea rch=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

The above is an act of mercy done when no one was there to observe. That single act of mercy earns his seat in Paradise. The above Traditions also are 1400 years old.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:10 am:   

Perhaps I should have asked if the union with God should be based upon actions or interpretations of truth?

If a man can convince himself his actions are merciful and performed for God then he will go to heaven? This is the most dangerous idea in the history of humanity! Not because of good believers such as yourself Mohideen, but because of the potential for abuse or misinterpretation (which unfortunately exists right now with some adherents of Islam and other faiths).

You see humans are flawed! They will perform for another. They will perform thinking they are doing right, with no one to check the validity or piousness of their actions! How will any of us survive with this mindset pervading over 1 billion on the planet? Merciful acts in God's name might also, through wrong interpretation, become deadly acts. Clearly Jesus foresaw this problem. He said turn the other cheek, for he knew his disciples might otherwise carry out aggressions and acts of revenge in his name hoping for a deliverance of salvation.

First and foremost amongst all spiritualities should be a total respect and reverence for human life. From there the method and design of your belief and subsequent actions, should be up to you. Its your life. Its your mind. Its your journey that God has put YOU on. You may choose to honor the words of a prophet or messiah as your guide, and I have no problem with that as long as it is:

1. A private choice
2. A choice never forced fed to the young
3. Has no potential to bring harm to any aspect of humanity.

The question still remains (just rephrased):

Would not humanity benefit if the scope and practice of faith was a personal choice, not restricted by ancient obligation and ritual, not restricted by an ancient thought process? Indeed the only real obligation would be reverence for the personal freedoms of another and the advancement of humanity.

I am no saint Mohideen, but I can assure you, it is possible to find flaw or advocate change to a previous spiritual system (Indeed that is exactly what Mohammed tried to do!). I would imagine a true God would want it that way (ever improving as the understanding of humanity improves). If Muslims continue to believe their system is the last and most perfect prophecy of God, then they will truly face (or cause :-() continued and growing strife as humanity progresses spiritually without them.

Naive

Ps.

If we write new laws and spiritual insights based upon current situations, how is it not divine (for we are indeed seeking to improve ourselves collectively)? We will be truly blessed when we can incorporate spiritual values into man made law, and act upon a benevolent, private philosophy!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:24 am:   

RE Mohideen's post: Muslim Prayer Rooms At U.S. Airports May Be Threat To National Security As It Relates To Dhimmitude

The article referenced says: "Prayer rooms in airports, the teaching of Islam in public schools, the election of Islamic politicians are all part of the da’wa jihad plan for America that Islamofascists believe will lead to dhimmitude, or the submission of Americans to Islam, the eventual conquering of the United States."

This is seen by some as part of a larger concerted effort to Islamize America's culture to the point where Sharia would eventually take over our Constitution as the law of the land. I personally do not think this a credible threat, though it bears watching, as it is unlikely to ever happen in America, nor even in Europe. My take on it is that an 'overreaction' to it better serves the Muslims's ambitions than an 'understatement' of it. In effect, do not empower da'wa at any level, nor empower Muslims at any level. If they want a 'smoking room' prayer room, let them have it, but be sure it is not a security threat and does not impinge on other faiths's prayer rooms. Muslims have the bad habit of constantly upping their demands in the most obnoxious obliviousness to anyone else's needs, which to me is the most unattractive trait of the faith. But do not overreact to their constant demands, nor their claims of victimhood, nor their self claimed ideas of religious, moral, and social superiority, because they are pure nonsense. Muslims have not proven themselves superior on any level to others except in cruelty, murder, and terrirble treatment of women. No apologies needed to them.

RE "A Dhimma has the freedom to practice his religion.

A Dhimma does not carry weapons, except when he joins a Muslim army in defence of the place where he lives.

While a Muslim is expected to pay 20% of any unearned wealth; 10% of income; and 2.5% of wealth as compulsory charity, a Dhimma pays a very small amount - I believe 4 Dinars or 40 Dhirhams - as Jizya." -by Mohideen


So, Mohideen, if you want to have airport prayer rooms because that is important to you, and yours, why should we allow it? Why shouldn't we simply ignore you, and yours, in just one more of your demands? Like Ellison swearing on the Koran rather than the Bible, why should we pay attention to you? I think ignoring these requests is the best policy, rather than overreacting to the threats implied. Remember somewhere long ago on another post, someone said why should we pay taxes to the ummah? Indeed, why should we seek dhimmitude protection from a people who failed the test of social and cultural success at virtually every level of societal behavior? Who are you to demand such a jizya tax? It's all nonsense, so should be uncategorically ignored. We do not want your protection, nor your threats of protection, all of which is coercive protection from your own aggressions against our freedoms. Your protections be damned, and ignored. Your threats are worthless, and your 'freedoms to practice religion' worthless. We already have separation of church and state, and that's our strenght. No dinars for you, nor yours.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:34 am:   


quote:

If we write new laws and spiritual insights based upon current situations, how is it not divine (for we are indeed seeking to improve ourselves collectively)? We will be truly blessed when we can incorporate spiritual values into man made law, and act upon a benevolent, private philosophy! --Naive



I was thinking of exactly this while having dinner at IKEA this evening! (Great Swedish meatballs :-) )

Why are we not adding insights into God's universe, and our part in it, with every idea we have? Thinking about it, it occurred to me that without all of our collective imputs, even though we are a small collection here, more a boutique than supermarket of ideas, even Mohideen's ideas, that they have led us to come up with some ideas that are so superior to anything we might have created alone. That is the genius of an interaction of ideas like ours, that we can create more together than we can alone. Every idea, every private philosophy, every act of benevolence and understanding, all these add to our spiritual insights, and ultimately spiritual growth. There is no way of stopping this, even if someone long ago said that he was the final word. He was not. We human beings interacting at all levels of life and love, we are the final word. And while humanity is alive and free, we always will be.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:51 am:   

Halal meat controversy
http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn10712-halalstandard-slaughtering-doesnt-ne ed-animals-awake.html

This is the scientific input on an archaic religious practice of bleeding the animal while still alive to make it kosher, or halal, same idea. The scientific evidence is that there are ways more humane to do this, if it is of such importance to those ancient archaic ideas. They didn't mention which way the head should face when being decapitated, but this was a science article, not religious dogma article. Science doesn't care, and I suspect, neither does God.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 08:17 am:   

http://www.alternet.org/story/45101/
===
After a failed venture into Syria in 1998, I found myself in front of a squad of Jordanian police, explaining that I could not share in the bread they were offering because it was Eid al-Pesach, a holiday commemorating the Jewish escape from Egypt thousands of years ago.

They offered me yogurt and a spoon.

In all my travels in the Middle East I have repeatedly received the same welcome response. It is one of two Koranic phrases I have memorized.

Lakum dinakum wa ana diin. Roughly, they have their mitzvahs, and I have mine.

I don't pretend to understand the context or interpretations of this phrase, but my entire understanding of Islam -- of the Arab world -- starts here.
===

Let me add to the above. See for the full chapter in
http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=109&from_verse=1&to_v erse=6&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_sh akir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

Please notice that the behavior described by the Jewish journalist is that of the police. It is indeed very good of them that they have understood Chapter 109 of the Holy Quran and practiced the same.

Unfortunately the Muslim street (in particular in non-Arab lands) has people who were taught just to recite the Holy Quran without any understanding of its meaning and in their ignorance believe that they have to convert non-Muslims.

I venture to suggest that as the Muslims become more and more educated in Arabic and understand the meaning of their scriptures there would be no support for the global conquest. I must also mention that some so called learned men including some Arabs have not understood the real meaning of statements and they mislead others into sin.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 08:57 am:   

Every idea, every private philosophy, every act of benevolence and understanding, all these add to our spiritual insights, and ultimately spiritual growth. There is no way of stopping this, even if someone long ago said that he was the final word. He was not. We human beings interacting at all levels of life and love, we are the final word.
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:34 am: Ivan


In Islam there are gradations of law. The highest is the Holy Quran. The next are the authentic Traditions that do not conflict with the Holy Quran. The next level is the consensus of the learned persons. The next level is the effort spent to understand a new situation and derive the actions to be followed. In the absence of all the above the individual could act and we hope that the individual is rewarded even if his action was wrong. This is the purpose behind the three Traditions found in the URL below.

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=convey+comprehend+audience&t ranslator=1&search=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

All that we say is that "there is no way to change the Holy Quran or the Traditions" but the comprehension is subject to change. It would be foolish to say that we should not fly just because Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, did not use an aeroplane.

Analysis and evolution of ideas are indeed permitted.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 09:55 am:   


quote:

All that we say is that "there is no way to change the Holy Quran or the Traditions" but the comprehension is subject to change. It would be foolish to say that we should not fly just because Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, did not use an aeroplane.

Analysis and evolution of ideas are indeed permitted.


Mohideen, this is all well and good, for those who believe the Koran is the highest level of law. But what if the Koranic laws are proven irrelevant in the modern world? Then what?

I believe the Universal Laws are far superior to those of the Koran, so for me the book dictated by a desert Arab of the 7th century holds virtually no value, except as a cultural artifact, which is fascinating in an of itself. As we learn more of the universe, and the power of reason, and especially the power of human freedom, the rest of our old ancient archaic laws are really not too relevant. Eat what you want. :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 12:23 pm:   

Mohideen,

I respect you for trying to find the best in your faith, and for recognizing the inherent possible weaknesses.

Accordingly, I would like you to answer whether or not religion/faith would better suit the world if its adherents kept it to themselves. I understand that a community effort can strengthen an adherent's understanding, but so too it can lead to the exploitation of less informed adherents of the faith.

Which is more important: The potential for understanding or eliminating the potential for exploitation?

I think it is the latter. I know some might argue communal education of their faith will lead to understanding and thus no exploitation of the ignorant. But that assumes those who control the education process would be benevolent or have a proper interpretation (when I say proper I can only mean not detrimental to humanity).

So I hope this adds clarity to my question.

Thanks,


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:36 pm:   

Halal meat controversy
… The scientific evidence is that there are ways more humane to do this …
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 01:51 am: Ivan


From the article referred by Ivan,
http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn10712-halalstandard-slaughtering-doesnt-ne ed-animals-awake.html
===
Anil's team have already shown that stunning does not affect "bleed-out" in sheep. Now they have done the same thing in cattle. They measured the bleed-out in 13 cattle killed by the tradition Muslim method, and 13 killed in the same way, but having first been stunned by a captive-bolt-pistol blow to the head (Animal Welfare, vol 15, p 325).
"Stunning does not impede blood loss, therefore this objection cannot be used any more," says Anil, who is coordinating a European Union project to examine legislation and welfare issues related to religious slaughter, both shechita and halal.
===

The research has one major flaw. The Muslims are interested in eating blood-free meat. The above method of showing that the blood that pours out is not affected does not guarantee that there is no blood in the meat. I would consider the research if they would show that the residual blood is close to nil in stunning before slitting.

A very detailed objection to stunning could be found in http://www.iccservices.org.uk/downloads/reports/stunning_issues__definitions_rea sons_humaneness.pdf

I am reproducing one link and its contents fully below because it establishes scientifically that slaughtering the Islamic way does not cause pain while the stunning does.

http://www.themodernreligion.com/misc/an/an_slaughter.htm
===
Al Shaddad Bin Aous has quoted this tradition of the Holy Prophet (P.B.U.H.) "God calls for mercy in everything, so be merciful when you kill and when you slaughter, sharpen your blade to relieve its pain".

Many allegations have been made that Islamic slaughter is not humane to animals. However, Professor Schultz and his colleague Dr. Hazim of the Hanover University, Germany, proved through an experiment, using an electroencephalograph (EEG) and electrocardiogram (ECG) that *Islamic slaughter is THE humane method of slaughter* and captive bolt stunning, practiced by the Western method, causes severe pain to the animal. The results surprised many.

Experimental Details:
1. Several electrodes were surgically implanted at various points of the skull of all animals, touching the surface of thebrain.
2. The animals were allowed to recover for several weeks.
3. Some animals were slaughtered by making a swift, deep incision with a sharp knife on the neck cutting the jugular veins and carotid Arteries of both sides; as also the trachea and esophagus Halal Method.
4. Some animals were stunned using a captive bolt pistol humane slaughter by the western method.
5. During the experiment, EEG and ECG were recorded on all animals to record the condition of the brain and heart during the course of slaughter and stunning.


Results and Discussion:
I - Halal Method
1. The first three seconds from the time of Islamic slaughter as recorded on the EEG did not show any change from the graph before slaughter, thus indicating that the animal did not feel any pain during or immediately after the incision.
2. For the following 3 seconds, the EEG recorded a condition of deep sleep - unconsciousness. This is due to a large quantity of blood gushing out from the body.
3. After the above mentioned 6 seconds, the EEG recorded zero level, showing no feeling of pain at all.
4. As the brain message (EEG) dropped to zero level, the heart was still pounding and the body convulsing vigorously (a reflex action of the spinal cord) driving maximum blood from the body: resulting in hygienic meat for the consumer.

II - Western method by C.B.P. Stunning
1. The animals were apparently unconscious soon after stunning.
2. EEG showed severe pain immediately after stunning.
3. The hearts of the animal stunned by C.B.P. stopped beating earlier as compared to those of the animals slaughtered according to the Halal method resulting in the retention of more blood inthe meat. This in turn is unhygienic for the consumer.
(Many thanks to Muslim Students Organization - University of Miami)
===

The reference to the scientific research is missing in the above web page. The following gives the reference.

http://www.oie.int/eng/publicat/RT/2402/PDF/aidaros589-596.pdf
===
Rev. sci. tech. Off. int. Epiz., 2005, 24 (2), 589-596

An experiment was conducted by Professor Schultz and Dr Hazim (7) of Hanover University in Germany, using an electro-encephalograph (EEG) and an electrocardiogram (ECG) to demonstrate that Islamic slaughter was a very humane method of slaughter.

7. Schultz & Hazim (1998). – Islamic slaughter is the humane method of slaughter. Islamic Voice, 12 (5), 137.
===

Last but not least, the Islamic way of slaughter does not need any special equipment and is within the reach of the poor as well living in remote villages also.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 08:07 pm:   

Consumer's choice, eat halal or non-halal?

How about if faced with a choice of restaurants, one that serves halal meat in the old fashioned slice'n'dice, or a newer version of halal, stun'n'dice. Which one would you be more comfortable eating at? Where would you eat, if you must eat halal?

After all, it's consumer's choice in a free society, as to what food you would rather eat.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 08:29 am:   

How about if faced with a choice of restaurants, one that serves halal meat in the old fashioned slice'n'dice, or a newer version of halal, stun'n'dice. Which one would you be more comfortable eating at? Where would you eat, if you must eat halal?
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 08:07 pm: Ivan


All actions are judged by intentions. The intention is known to the one who acts and to God Almighty. So any mortal observer might help if possible but not pass any judgment.

The stun'n'dice could be automated and thus such meat would be cheap compared to slice'n'dice to be served in a restaurant. Let me hasten to add that in a majority of places on earth where modernity is yet to take foothold, the slice'n'dice is the only meat available. In Tamilnadu state in India even non-Muslim meat shop owners get the services of the Muslims to get their meat to be slice'n'dice as the whole population buys such sliced'n'diced meat.

Now coming to metropolitan city restaurants, if they offer both dishes - most offer stun'n'dice only - whether a Muslim chooses the slice'n'dice or stun'n'dice depends on a number of conditions.

1. State of hunger: Can the person delay the eating until (s)he could reach another restaurant which serves affordable slice'n'dice? If so, move to that restaurant and eat. If the hunger must be satisfied immediately then eat in the restaurant that offers both slice'n'dice and stun'n'dice. The choice depends on the next condition.

2. Affordability: If the hungry person has enough money to pay for the dish prepared with slice'n'dice, he should eat that dish. However due to the price differential, if the person could not afford the slice'n'dice dish but only the stun'n'dice dish, (s)he can eat that dish.

Any Muslim who prefers to eat the stun'n'dice dish when (s)he can afford to eat the slice'n'dice dish commits a sin. As regards whether God would punish or forgive is up to God. We have no comment.

I have stated the above on the strength of Verse 173 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran found in the following URL.

http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=2&from_verse=173&to_v erse=173&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_ shakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

As far as my own behavior suffice it to say that when I visited UK for two weeks during September 1990, I stayed with an Imam and ate the food in his house without any reservation. When I was out of the house, I survived on fruits alone.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 10:20 am:   


quote:

All actions are judged by intentions. The intention is known to the one who acts and to God Almighty. So any mortal observer might help if possible but not pass any judgment. --Mohideen



Fair enough. So if a person had strict dietary restrictions, because intentions are good, they should be respected. The results of such dietary restrictions, whether for religious, scientific, humanitarian, or medical needs, are benign in matters of social affairs, so we can help without judgment, as said above.

Now, let us take it up a notch to where the 'intentions' on which God and man may judge us have 'consequences' that are not benign to society at large:

1. Capital punishment: in progressive western societies, the death penalty has been largely eliminated or severely restricted; in Islamic societies, those that are true to their Book, death by hanging, stoning, beheading, is prescribed by their religion, so it is commonly desired as a social 'good'. What are the 'intentions' for such murder?

2. Universality: in progressive western societies, there is a universality in that all laws apply to everyone equally, which includes all laws of tolerance, such as religious beliefs, or tolerance for freedom of thoughts and expression, hence of compassion for all equally; in the Islamic world there is a preamble to every verse (except one?) that calls on Allah the Merciful and Compassionate, but this is not a universal call: Allah is such for all Believers, but not so for the non-Believers (so called infidels) where for them awaits the damnation of hell-fire, as Allah told them. So the 'western' God, based on an evolved Judeo-Christian ethical philosophy is universal, while Allah-God is not universal, but per force a lesser god. What are the intentions for a lesser god?

3. Violence: Coercions have their intentions as authored by those who coerce. What are the 'intentions' of those who call on coercion, and especially violence, to spread their capitally murderous lesser god? If they are to be judged by God and man, first by the results of their actions, which is death and murder, and then by the intentions of their actions, known only to themselves and God, then us mortals must not pass judgment on the consequences of their actions? Is violence by those who believe in a lesser non-universal god to be tolerated for their coercive violence, because we mortals may not judge?

Think about it! Otherwise, you can eat all you want as you like. I prefer fruit to meat myself, though eat both, and since my garden produces an abundance of organically grown fruit in season, I eat a lot of it! :-) I'm usually surprisingly healthy too.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 10:55 am:   

Which is more important: The potential for understanding or eliminating the potential for exploitation?
Posted on Tuesday, December 05, 2006 - 12:23 pm: Naďve


http://deentech.com/MI_IC_My_authorship.aspx
===
… there is no group of theologians in Islam.
===

Kindly read my analysis in the above link to know why I state as above. There were no theologians among the Muslims just after the death of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.

I need to perform research to establish the following, but I believe it is true.
===
There were no theologians during the rule of the first four Caliphs – Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali, Allah be pleased with them all.
===

The reason was that the companions of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, were knowledgeable in Islam and the Caliph listened to the Ummah and administered. Starting from the fifth Caliph, conquest of land seems to have become more important and somewhere along the line a school dedicated to learning Islam alone evolved. This is wrong. Neither Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, nor any companions earned from teaching or practicing Islam. Their sustenance was earned by normal worldly activities.

With the emergence of a set of theologians who spent all their time on expounding Islam, the trend where many started believing them without insisting on the reasoning behind their statements emerged. The theologians claim that they studied religion for more than 10 full years. Others are not in a position to devote that much time and effort. These factors might have contributed to others abandoning their own research and analysis.

This could be easily seen in the writings of many scholars who simply state a conclusion without explaining the reasoning behind their conclusion. This state of affairs resulted in four major schools: Hanafi, Shafee, Hambali, and Maliki. In Tamilnadu, India there are mainly two schools: Hanafi and Shafee. Events came to such a pass that the followers of one school were unwelcome in the Masjids of the other school.

Recently a movement has emerged which insists on reasoning and following the Holy Quran and the authentic Traditions alone. I belong to such a school of thought.

Once this movement succeeds, no child would be indoctrinated. Every one would have the desire and the capability to read the scriptures and understand and follow the scriptures as much as feasible by the concerned individual.

The current state of mindless violence among Muslims is – as I understand – due to ignorance.

Once ignorance vanishes there would be no exploitation. I don’t think my understanding is very different from yours. Only difference, if any, is that I desire to read, analyze, and follow the Holy Quran while you have other means.

In conclusion the potential for understanding is paramount as it automatically eliminates exploitation.

However, I do not agree with the stand that there could be no joint practice of religion by groups pooling their resources together. In my view the five congregational prayers prescribed in Islam ensures the bonding together and analysis and research by the members of the community. During my stay of 27 months in Framingham, Massachusetts, the Muslim community practiced, and I believe they continue to practice, reading the scriptures after the evening prayers and discussing them. I have not seen any such meeting and discussion in India or in Saudi Arabia.

Have I offered the clarification you seek?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 11:00 am:   

40,000 years ago, what were their 'dietary restrictions'?
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/6209554.stm

It appears Neanderthals did not have a dietary restriction on human meat, though we do not know of their other religious restrictions, for now. I always felt people have 'food issues', especially in cultures where food was in short supply at times, and people starved. Hence, parents will use food to reward or punish their children, or if the child is obese, even use food to humiliate them, causing long term psychological damage in some cases. Religious food restrictions to me are just a form of psychological controls, border line abusive, just like religious fasting and other food issues. Well, at least we don't have 'man' on the menu anymore, so there is progress.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 11:06 am:   


quote:

http://deentech.com/MI_IC_My_authorship.aspx
===
… there is no group of theologians in Islam.
===

Kindly read my analysis in the above link to know why I state as above. There were no theologians among the Muslims just after the death of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.



So Mohideen, this means that there should be no special deference or treatment for imams, mullahs, ayatollahs, caliphs, etc, by Muslims and non-muslims alike? How interesting! Then all those religiously inspired (by non-theologians) death fatwas are nonsense? Great! Now go and tell this to your own, so they stop being in such violent relgious-error all the time.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 01:21 pm:   

So Mohideen, this means that there should be no special deference or treatment for imams, mullahs, ayatollahs, caliphs, etc, by Muslims and non-muslims alike?
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 11:06 am: Ivan


Just one exception: there would be one last Caliph after whom the the Day of Judgment preceded by the descent of Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, would happen.

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Mahdi+Caliph+quiet&translato r=2&search=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

That Caliph deserves special deference and treatment. He is yet to reveal himself.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 06:51 pm:   

Dialogues on 'Religion of Peace' -continued

I am catching whiff of a changing wind out there in medialand, where religious issues that a few years ago, even after 911, would have never been mentioned in mainstream media, now it is being talked about. Some examples:

L.A. Times: Islam gets concession; infidels get conquered
http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/la-oe-ibrahim5dec05,0,5108432.story?coll=la- opinion-rightrail
"Herein lies the conundrum. When Islamists wage jihad — past, present and future — conquering and consolidating non-Muslim territories and centers in the name of Islam, never once considering to cede them back to their previous owners, they ultimately demonstrate that they live by the age-old adage "might makes right." That's fine; many people agree with this Hobbesian view.

But if we live in a world where the strong rule and the weak submit, why is it that whenever Muslim regions are conquered, such as in the case of Palestine, the same Islamists who would never concede one inch of Islam's conquests resort to the United Nations and the court of public opinion, demanding justice, restitutions, rights and so forth?

Put another way, when Muslims beat infidels, it's just too bad for the latter; they must submit to their new overlords' rules with all the attendant discrimination and humiliation mandated for non-Muslims. Yet when Islam is beaten, demands for apologies and concessions are expected from the infidel world at large."


Also, from Investors Business Daily: Tale of Fibbing Imams
http://www.investors.com/editorial/editorialcontent.asp?secid=1501&status=articl e&id=250126364574564&secure=1
"When the story first broke, the imams denied they chanted "Allah." Yet, several witnesses in the police report say they did. The imams also claimed they were handcuffed and harassed by dogs. "Six imams. Six leaders in this country," Shahin complained. "Six scholars in handcuffs." But the police report puts the lie to both those claims, too.
Shahin also claimed that a local FBI agent pleaded with US Airways to sell the Saintly Six imams another plane ticket, telling airline reps that the government had "no problem" with the men. "Never happened," says an FBI spokesman in Minneapolis.
Shahin and his fellow imams, who were educated in Sudan and Saudi Arabia, says he and the imams are all moderates who love the U.S. and denounce terror. He doubts Muslims were responsible for 9/11."
Hmm... where had we heard this before, that Muslims were not responsible for 911? Sounds vaguely familiar..

Then it gets more damning: Front Page magazine: Religion of Peace?
http://frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=25854
"Davis: The West is guilty of the ages-old error of projection, of imposing its own ideas, beliefs, and aspirations onto the other guy. When Westerners approach Islam, they imagine that it is a religion like others that they are familiar with - like, say, Christianity.  They see Islam as basically another item on the religious menu available in an integrated world. What they fail to understand, however, is that Islam is decidedly outside the Western tradition and therefore Western assumptions are inapt when assessing it.  ... "the most important aspect of Islam not understood in the West is that Islam is less a personal faith than a social and political plan for organizing humanity - really, a system of government. 

"It was only in the West that religious power developed in parallel with secular power but distinct from it thanks largely to the doctrinal distinction in Christianity between giving 'to Caesar what is Caesar's and to God's what is God's.' While religious and secular power have certainly commingled at times in the West, it is fully possible for the two to coexist separately. But in Islam, there has never been a distinction between religion and political power; the two are inseparably united. An Islamic society is invariably a theocracy ruled by Sharia (Islamic) law, which is understood as God's prescribed legal code for all mankind, based on the commandments of the Koran and the precedents set by Muhammad.
 
There can be no question of the type of government in Islam because Islam is a government, which Allah through Muhammad has ordained to comprehend the entire earth. Once the political nature of Islam and its universal pretensions are grasped, it is not hard to see why Muslims and Muslim societies are so hostile toward the rest of the world.
...
"The 'war on terror' is misnamed.  Terrorism is a tactic, not a goal.  It would have been absurd to have declared war against 'sneak attacks' after Pearl Harbor but this is essentially what we have done. It is the goal of Islamic terrorism that we need to understand, and this requires an understanding of Islam itself.  Islam and its faithful adherents are trying to undermine our secular governments with the ultimate aim of replacing them with Sharia. 
 
Terrorism is a means to this end as are Islamic proselytizing, fund-raising, lobbying, education, etc.
...
"I believe that the best way to help nominal Muslims who value peacefulness over Islam is to get them to confront the violent nature of their faith and to reject it. In Islam: What the West Needs to Know, we interview a prominent former Muslim and terrorist who left, and there are many other cases so it is possible.  ... We must bear in mind - contrary to the protestations of the ruling class - that Muslims who want to de-politicize Islam, who desire societies organized on secular lines rather than according to Sharia, are heretics within their own faith."

There's the pity, that Muslims who are peaceful, like Mohideen Ibramsha, if they try to reform the faith into something more secular and less jihadi-friendly, they would be called heretics or apostates. So there's the dilemma. What can be done about it? Obviously, of some of this type of thinking, that Islamists are themselves at fault for all the violence and wars in the world, both a war of words as well as deeds, then it is beginning to penetrate the (unwilling) consciousness of media mainstream. CAIR can no longer hide its intentions of Sharia in America' once they come under this kind of scrutiny, though they will no doubt cry foul, and accuse us of 'racism and Islamophobia', which is stupidity and nonsense. Islam is not a race, and no one is neurotically afraid of Islam, only of what they do with their actions, which is their problem. We here are assessing through dialogue: how can Islam be made more modern and in line with our secular ideals of universal equality of freedoms for all human beings? What's wrong with that? We want freedom for all humanity, regardless of their religious pursuits. Islam is not at fault, but what people do in its name is reprehensible, and the world is paying attention. That's where we're at. Now, where are they at? All three articles make good reading in full.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 07:06 pm:   

… in Islamic societies, those that are true to their Book, death by hanging, stoning, beheading, is prescribed by their religion, so it is commonly desired as a social 'good'.
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 10:20 am: Ivan


As regards death by hanging I had not read about it so far. A search in ALIM CD on ‘hang’ yielded 15 Traditions out of which the following alone referred to death. It was an act by a non-Muslim. The Tradition is found in
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=hang+trunk&translator=2&sear ch=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

A search on ‘hanging’ yielded a total of 45 Traditions out of which the two Traditions given by the URLs below alone are concerned with death:

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=hanging+head&translator=3&se arch=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Asma+hanging&translator=2&se arch=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search

Both the above Traditions refer to the death of the same individual at the hands of a Muslim tyrant.

The only conclusion I could arrive at based on the Traditions is that hanging was not a method of punishment used by Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.

The act of beheading was done in battles waged with the sword. What else should one do but to kill the enemy in the battle field?

As regards stoning to death the following Tradition establishes a very important principle and for that reason is quoted in full here.
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=repented+leave+alone&transla tor=3&search=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search
===
Narrated Nu'aym ibn Huzzal: Yazid ibn Nu'aym ibn Huzzal, on his father's authority said: Ma'iz ibn Malik was an orphan under the protection of my father. He had illegal sexual intercourse with a slave-girl belonging to a clan. My father said to him: Go to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and inform him of what you have done, for he may perhaps ask Allah for your forgiveness. His purpose in that was simply a hope that it might be a way of escape for him. So he went to him and said: Apostle of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (the Prophet) turned away from him, so he came back and said: Apostle of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (again) turned away from him, so he came back and said: Apostle of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. When he uttered it four times, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: You have said it four times. With whom did you commit it? He replied: With so and so. He asked: Did you lie down with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Had your skin been in contact with hers? He replied. Yes. He asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He said: Yes. So he (the Prophet) gave orders that he should be stoned to death. He was then taken out to the Harrah, and while he was being stoned he felt the effect of the stones and could not bear it and fled. But Abdullah ibn Unays encountered him when those who had been stoning him could not catch up with him. He threw the bone of a camel's foreleg at him, which hit him and killed him. They then went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and reported it to him. He said: Why did you not leave him alone. Perhaps he might have repented and been forgiven by Allah. (Book #38, Hadith #4405) (Sunan Abudawud)
===

The official punishment was given and the people started implementing the same. However the guilty ran away and escaped. Even though he was killed the statement by Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, indicates that as he escaped the punishment he should have been spared. On the strength of this Tradition it is expected that if a guilty person is given the ordained punishment and he survives that punishment he is to be spared and the punishment is not to be repeated.

Contrast the above with the usual verdicts given in ‘progressive western societies’ in which the punishment is carried out until the guilty person dies!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 07:27 pm:   

There's the pity, that Muslims who are peaceful, like Mohideen Ibramsha, if they try to reform the faith into something more secular and less jihadi-friendly, they would be called heretics or apostates.
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 06:51 pm: Ivan


The time and place of death of every one is recorded on the 120th day of his / her conception. Mohideen Ibramsha would not live one second beyond his time of death. He also would not die one second before his time of death.

What he would be called does not matter as long as he dies a Muslim. See the two Traditions regarding death by hanging in my earlier post. The pious was killed by the impious! God knows who works for Him irrespective of the label attached by others.

Islam indeed is a religion of peace with no permission for global conquest.

God willing he hopes to take back his religion from the war mongers.

May God help him and others working for peace.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, December 07, 2006 - 06:07 pm:   


quote:

… in Islamic societies, those that are true to their Book, death by hanging, stoning, beheading, is prescribed by their religion, so it is commonly desired as a social 'good'.
Posted on Wednesday, December 06, 2006 - 10:20 am: Ivan


As regards death by hanging I had not read about it so far. ..

The only conclusion I could arrive at based on the Traditions is that hanging was not a method of punishment used by Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.

The act of beheading was done in battles waged with the sword. What else should one do but to kill the enemy in the battle field? --Mohideen


Is this 'beheading' done while yelling "Allah'u akbar!!" on the battlefield, or before a gruesome video recorder for western media public consumption?
Hanginkuwait.jpg
(Hanging in Kuwait -- from Wiki page)

My question was more to do with "Public Executions" in the lands of the Book, you know, places like Somalia, Saudi Arabia, Taleban's Afghanistan, Iran, Sudan, or more progressive states like Iraq, Kuwait. Here is a page on Wiki that sheds some light on capital punishment: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capital_punishment Check out the maps showing who is still killing in the name of 'justice' in the world. Muslim world really stands out.

Here's what it says about Islamic capital punishement:
"Scholars of Islam hold it to be permissible but the victim or the family of the victim has the right to pardon. In Islamic jurisprudence (Fiqh), to forbid what is not forbidden is wrong. Consequently, it is difficult to make a case for abolition of the death penalty which is explicitly endorsed."
Does this fit in with what you said earlier?

You had said then: "The official punishment was given and the people started implementing the same. However the guilty ran away and escaped. Even though he was killed the statement by Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, indicates that as he escaped the punishment he should have been spared. On the strength of this Tradition it is expected that if a guilty person is given the ordained punishment and he survives that punishment he is to be spared and the punishment is not to be repeated.

Contrast the above with the usual verdicts given in ‘progressive western societies’ in which the punishment is carried out until the guilty person dies!"

In fact, I fail to see how this Mohammed official punishment that went bad, but corrected by being carried out the the full anyway with a camel bone, killing the captive is any different from what happens in any other society? He's still dead. The captive was killed anyway, even if, post mortem, Mohammed then said he should have been spared. This is nonsense, a story for children but not a reasonable argument for Muslim capital punishment or against.

The fact remains that, as per the Wiki page above, ALL Muslims countries practice capital punishment, while most Western European countries no longer murder in the name of justice, and also other countries around the world; regrettably, the USA still murders for justice, especially in Texas, but this has been under constant pressure to stop. In some very special cases, yes, if the crime is truly heinous, like the 911 killers. But for small crimes, capital punishment is inappropriate in today's modern world, except in the Islamic-Sharia countries, where it is not only common, but explicitly dictated by your religion, and its founder Mohammed. I find this murder for 'justice' regressive, without apology for our Western morality as superior to your Muslim morality. Our sense of justice is higher than your Mohammedan sense of justice, from any reasonable point of view.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, December 07, 2006 - 07:54 pm:   

Hanging in Kuwait -- from Wiki page
Posted on Thursday, December 07, 2006 - 06:07 pm: Ivan


What happens in Kuwait if the hanged person is still alive after he was hung? Do they hang him again and again until he is dead or they stop with hanging him once?

The fact that some could survive after getting hung is indirectly supported by the following:
http://historical-debates.oireachtas.ie/D/0399/D.0399.199006010003.html
===
Many people think that putting the noose around the neck is an act of suffocation by taking the breath away. It is not, it is an act designed to break the neck. The drop and the rope do not suffocate or choke, the ball breaks the neck, the brain ceases to function and the person is supposed to die. However, it does not always work. Many people survived the drop through the trapdoor and had to go through it again.
===

My contention was and is that in Islam once a required punishment is executed and the effect of that punishment did not match the expectations, the punishment is not to be repeated.

A discussion on this point is meaningful if one could bring to our notice an instant of a punishment being repeated more than once, when the law requires the punishment to be executed just once.

Incidentally looking at the height from which the Kuwaiti criminals were hung I would be surprised if they were really dead.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 01:39 am:   

Mohideen, what in God's earth does this argment have to do with mine above?

Yours:

"My contention was and is that in Islam once a required punishment is executed and the effect of that punishment did not match the expectations, the punishment is not to be repeated.

A discussion on this point is meaningful if one could bring to our notice an instant of a punishment being repeated more than once, when the law requires the punishment to be executed just once. "


Compare this with mine:

"The fact remains that, as per the Wiki page above, ALL Muslims countries practice capital punishment, while most Western European countries no longer murder in the name of justice, and also other countries around the world;... But for small crimes, capital punishment is inappropriate in today's modern world, except in the Islamic-Sharia countries, where it is not only common, but explicitly dictated by your religion, and its founder Mohammed. I find this murder for 'justice' regressive, without apology for our Western morality as superior to your Muslim morality."

What does Kuwaiti hanging have to do with ALL the Muslim world practicing capital punishment, as dictated by your prophet Mohammed? Is it not all part and parcel of your (regressive) religion's penchant for punishment, even capital punishment, murder of the vicitim, for your social justice? Is Islam not severely out of date in today's modern world? I think the answer is an overwhelmning "YES"! That's the issue, not how hight the gallows are in Kuwait, really.

How do you take off on a tangent like this without even being obliviously aware of what you are doing? Do you do it on purpose, as a form of takkiya, or are you really out of touch with what you're saying? Don't mean to be hard on you, Mohideen, but truly I'm puzzled. How can anyone hold a dialogue with someone who cannot focus on the issues discussed? Is this lack of focus endemic to Islam too?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 09:49 am:   

St. Paul's tomb found, in Rome, may be as important as finding Dead Sea Scrolls, 1948, in Israel.

_42400206_church_ap203.jpg
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/6219656.stm

"For the past three years, archaeologists have been excavating underneath the altar to remove two huge slabs of marble and now, for the first time in almost 1,700 years, the sarcophagus of St Paul is on public view.

The original inscription on the top reads: Paulo Apostolo Mart - Latin for "Paul Apostle Martyr"."


Personally, I believe in 'omens', which is just about the only fetish of religion I allow myself, that God and angels give us 'signs' to guide us.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 12:12 pm:   

How do you take off on a tangent ...
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 01:39 am: Ivan


There is no tangent. Your argument is that capital punishment should be eliminated. My argument is that in Islam once a punishment is carried out, if the culprit survives the punishment, it is not to be repeated.

When I say that if a murderer is hung, as was done in Kuwait, and if after having hung if that murderer is still alive, what should a Muslim ruler do? The Muslim ruler should accept the verdict of God and let the culprit live, may be under exile. As regards the Kuwaiti reference, the information was incomplete.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capital_punishment

The caption below the photograph reads as follows:
===
Doctors examine the bodies to confirm death.
===
Well doctors examined the bodies to confirm death. Did they really confirm? What happens when the doctor finds that one of the hung is alive? I asked for data to know this aspect.

That is why I suggested the discussion is meaningful if you could give an instance of re-hanging in the Muslim world.

Continuing on this topic, from
http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20061208/ap_on_re_la_am_ca/guantanamo_new_prison
we have:
===
More than 40 detainees were brought to the $37 million prison perched on a plateau overlooking the Caribbean Sea from another maximum-security facility at the U.S. naval base in eastern Cuba, said Navy Cmdr. Robert Durand.

The 178-cell prison, constructed beside another maximum-security prison built in 2004, will allow the base to phase out an older facility, Durand said.
===

Assuming that an occupied cell would be cleaned at least once a week, the 178 cell prison could hold 178*7/8 = 155.75, that is 155 inmates. The cost of the facility per inmate works out to $238,709 which is more than a single family home in many provinces of USA.

Should the society be burdened with such a high cost to preserve the life of a hardened criminal who took another life with absolutely no regard for life? Please!

Capital punishment is confirmed in Islam only when the heir to the deceased refuses to forgive the murderer and accept blood money. Most often there is forgiveness as we desire God to forgive us.

I find it strange that you claim a burden on the society better than the Islamic approach to capital punishment which keeps the socity's interest upper most.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 04:42 pm:   

To the modern, Western mind, there are just too many archaic or nonsensical rules in Islam.

I am not sure, but it seeems the Muslim views other systems of judgement with equal confusion or distaste.

Buddhists are more correct when pointing out the illusory nature of the human mind and its false tendency to give importance to meaningless ideas and objects.

Take that last statement as you will!


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 04:45 pm:   

Oh my gosh!

I put too many e's in "seeems" in my last post. Now what will happen?


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, December 08, 2006 - 06:17 pm:   


quote:

I find it strange that you claim a burden on the society better than the Islamic approach to capital punishment which keeps the socity's interest upper most.



Mohideen, this makes no sense at all! How would you solve the cost of internment for prisoners? Kill them all? Your reasoning is nonsense, not really related to why Muslims states ALL MURDER without exceptions, which renders them regressive. There's no nice way to put this any other way, but it's related to your religion's founder and his examples. Sorry.

I'm with Naive on this one. Too bad we're not ALL Buddhists in our outlooks on life. Their societies on balance had proven to be the most peaceful of all, even in places where they were systematically butchered by Muslims, like Afghanistan, alas.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, December 09, 2006 - 11:07 am:   

The 'Rain Man' cometh for Islam.


Some of Islam's capabilities are awesome, like those of autistic savants. when it comes to historical achievements: Mental achievements are in understanding the logic within itself and its holy scriptures, which is no small feat; physical achievements are the lighting spread of Islam through its history of conquest, both by mind and sword. Conquest from the Levant Arabia to Africa and Spain, then the other way to Persia and India and Central Asia, all within a short span of one century, then continuing conquests until stopped at the Gates of Vienna in 1693 by Austria-Hungarian forces made up of Polish-German-Austrian-Slavic warriors to stop this spread of Islam. But it did not stop, now continues into Africa, the Americas, and with a reverse migration after the European Colonial period, now once again is growing in Europe after a three century lull. But the 'Rain Man' cometh for Islam, and it is not an idea that will make sense to us mortal men. When the Rain Man cometh, the battles are fought on a cosmic scale in heaven, where none on Earth can see them, but the results are here, clearly for all to see.

The Rain Man cometh with the brilliance of idea that humbles the greatest minds of the ages with its pure simplicity. It takes a Byzantine mind to unravel the contortions of confusion within the Islamic mind, to fight back against its awesome powers of control over its subjects. At one time, these Byzantine-Islamic powers were more evenly matched, with Christianity's Rome more evenly balanced against Mohammed's Caliphate, but then Byzantium fell at the Bosphorus Straits when Constantinople was left to guard the gates to Anatolian Greece. Turkey went from Greek Christian to Turkic Islam, and the wars in heaven sealed the fate of Mohammed's brilliance for centuries to come. With the fall of Constantinople, the seal of time was placed on Islam, awaiting the Rain Man.

The Roman Empire gave way to the Byzantine Empire, which ultimately gave way to the Ottoman Empire, which was the final glory of Islam's Empire. Now, 1400 years of Empire later, Islam is once again flexing its awesome powers before the world, and the world stands helplessly trembling. Too many generation had passed by since the Gates of Vienna, the the fall of Constantinople, now Turkish Istanbul, to recall how to fight against this power unleashed by the 'autistic genius' of its founder. It is here once again, like a distant storm that lay over the horizon, but suddenly raining from over head. That is the Rain Man, unleashed by that storm, and the rains came over the Bosphorus Straits-Golden Horn once more. We are at the gateway of Europe and Asia, at the meeting places of Roman Empire's Christianity and Mohammedan Empire's Islam. The Golden Horn of War is raised once again between these two great powers, not on Earth but in heaven, amongst the stars and galaxies, fought over their prized possession of Earth's minds and souls. But the Rain Man is watching, and he cometh in the form not of a man, but of a question: Who owns Hagia Sophia? The question is here, Why the Pope should call for the return of the Hagia Sophia, in Bruce S. Thornton's article "Holy Wisdom".

The Rain Man is in the form of a Question: Who owns Sophia? Is she in the caring hands of her rightful master, or is she held prisoner against her will in the hands of conquerors? Is Sophia free to pursue her destiny on Earth, or is she captive without her natural freedoms. Who built Sophia, the wisdom of the ages? Is the Golden Horn a holy gateway to freedom and democratic principles of human agreements through reason? Or are the Bosphorus Straits the gates to a hell of unreason, unfreedoms, undemocratic principles of coercions against human agreements? Which way is the gate pointing today? That will be resolved by the wars in heaven, between contestants of Good and Evil, and we on Earth will never know how the battles went. But we do remember battles past, when they reached us here on Earth. As witnessed May 29, 1453, at the fall of the Byzantine Empire:
Once known as Constantinople, this was one of the great cities of Classical and Christian culture, home to one of Christendom’s most magnificent churches, Hagia Sophia, the church of the Holy Wisdom. On May 29, 1453, Constantinople ceased to exist, falling to the armies of the Sultan Mehmet II: “By noon,” John Julius Norwich writes, “the streets were running red with blood. Houses were ransacked, women and children raped or impaled, churches razed, icons wrenched from their golden frames, books ripped from their silver bindings. . . . In the church of St. Saviour in Chora the mosaics and frescoes were miraculously spared, but the Empire’s holiest icon, the Virgin Hodegetria, said to have been painted by St. Luke himself, was hacked into four pieces and destroyed. The most hideous scenes of all, however, were enacted in the church of the Holy Wisdom. Matins were already in progress when the berserk conquerors were heard approaching. Immediately the great bronze doors were closed; but the Turks soon smashed their way in. The poorer and more unattractive of the congregation were massacred on the spot; the remainder were lashed together and led off to the Turkish camps, for their captors to do with as they liked. As for the officiating priests, they continued with the Mass as long as they could before being killed at the high altar.”

The Rain Man cometh this time in the form of a humble servant of God, of the Catholic Church, as the small figure of a man, Pope Benedict XVI. But he did not ask the question with his mouth and lips, because he knows the war is being fought in heaven, where it is irrational to our minds. No, he asked the question with his being, his presence, his very right of existence on Earth as a free human being devoted to the service of God: "Who owns Sophia?" Not just the structure of the building on the Golden Horn of Europe-Asia, but the knowledge and wisdom of those two worlds once crushed by the Mohammedan juggernaut of Islam, spread through the minds of over a billion Earth's inhabitants, turning those human minds into unreasoning copies of their savant genius's founder. But the Rain Man asked only a simple question with his presence: "Who owns Sophia?"

The warring forces of heaven will battle for the answer to this cosmic riddle: Who owns wisdom? Is it the domain of freedom, of humanity living together in agreement and peace, or is it in the domain of war, conquests, killings, coercive enslavement to an ideology where the mind is made not to agree but to obey. Where is the wisdom, who owns it? Silently, the Rain Man Knows.


Lest we forget, we are wise beyond our knowledge of what we believe we know. Our inner brain's 'Rain Man' is always at work there, sometimes in such subtly unsuspecting ways that we do not even know we are at the center of some cosmic war by our very presence, innocent presence, in a holy place, what we call Earth. There is no dar-al-Islam versus dar-al-harb, there is no distinction on Earth at all between these two fictitious mythical worlds; we are ALL ONE WORLD all the time, all of us, and it is a world whose wisdom will be determined by the Rain Man's simple question: Who owns Hagia Sophia? The answer to this immensely, infinitely simple question will determine the future of our world, whether it will be a future of peace or war, a future of freedom or slavery, and a future of joy or suffering. The Rain Man knows, same as we already know, "once in a lifetime" same as it ever was, a reason beyond reason.

There is the answer to how to end 1400 years of Islamic Imperialism: ask the question, for all Christian churches throughout darl-al-Islam-Harb.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anonamy
Posted on Saturday, December 09, 2006 - 03:40 pm:   

Please vote for Hagia Sophia here: http://www.hagiasophiablog.com/contact-secure.php

Once a Christian Church always a Christian Church, restitution.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Saturday, December 09, 2006 - 07:53 pm:   

Unfortunately history favors the strong, not the righteous.

If not . . . get Europeans out of the inappropriately named "Americas" and get them out of Africa. Reclaim the countless millions who had Christianity forced or tricked into their cultures, and now suffer socially because of the atrocities perpetuated by Western culture.

Ivan, the knife cuts both ways, even if it hasn't been used by one group in a while. Everyday, as I venture into the classroom, I see the legacy of Christianization and how the hypocritical behavior of its imperial proponents has destroyed several races (most notably African Americans and Native North and South Americans ).

Our kids constantly underachieve due to the cultural damage done in the name of religion and Western culture. Please read Willie Lynch "How to make a Slave". Please look at prisons, low school scores, broken families, etc.

No, there is no righteous agenda, only a self-serving one in Western culture. It says, "get on board with our program or perish." U.S. citizens elect corrupt leaders like George W. Bush under the guise of good old fashioned Christian values (so much for separation of Church and state), when they know good and well his form of politics means maintaining the status quo and thus keeping struggling groups in their struggle.

I make no excuses. I have made it. My family has made it. We live in the American dream. Let us not, however, forget those who still suffer from the after-effects of what's mentioned above. Let us remember that Islam is doing nothing different than Christianity did 500-600 years earlier (to almost the present day). It took MUCH social dissatisfaction to diminish the atrocities performed by Christians upon the descendants of converted Christians around the world.

I make no apologies (rather demand them) for these truths:

Western society has brought about many wonderful advances, but so too it has wrought the worst of the world's worst problems. Furthermore it recognizes the problems it has created, and does very little to fix what it has so unkindly broken.

I REALLY DON'T CARE about Christianty's vs. Islam's claim to a building. I want them ALL to fix their damn moral compasses, abandon their self-serving missionary agendas, and help to clean up the bloody mess that they have made of the world today. I want Muslims and Christians alike to recognize that not everyone wants to be judged by their archaic religions, nor do we fear retribution from living outside of their religious standards.

Take your poisons somewhere and practice them upon you and yours. The hurts the likes of which your religious zeal has inflicted, shall never be forgiven! :-(


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 08:31 am:   

Who owns Hagia Sophia?
Posted on Saturday, December 09, 2006 - 11:07 am: Ivan


Has the Reverred Pope Benedict XVI ever claimed that Hagia Sophia should be restored as a Church? If so kindly give reference.

In the absence of any such reference whoever claims that just because a Pope entered that building it must be restored is a 'WAR MONGER.' Let us not yield to war mongers.

As a Muslim this is my take:
As Constantinople is outside the Arabian Peninsula it is up to the local population. If the Turkish government desires to restore the Hagia Sophia as a Church it is up to them. Those outside Turkey better back off.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 08:38 am:   

http://www.hagiasophiablog.com/mainpage.html
===
With its conversion into a museum in 1934, Hagia Sophia was frozen in some past age, vaguely Byzantine.
===

If the above is true, Hagia Sophia had remained a Church under the Ottaman Empire. The current Turkish government, if the Prime Minister really believes that he is a Muslim, is duty bound to respect Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran and restore Hagia Sophia as a Church forthwith. That is his service to Islam. Do it for Allah SWT and not for the membership in EU.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 11:09 am:   

Once a Christian Church always a Christian Church
Posted on Saturday, December 09, 2006 - 03:40 pm: anonamy


This is the basis of global conquest. Outside the Arabian Peninsula, outside the Holy See, and outside any other special place reserved for a particular religion, there is no permanancy to a place of worship. Depending on the nature of the current population the place of worship might change. A Masjid could become a Temple, a Temple could become a Synagogue, a Synogogue could become a Church, a Church could become a Masjid or any other change one can dream of.

Past does not control the future.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 12:53 pm:   


quote:

Unfortunately history favors the strong, not the righteous. --Naive



How would we explain the fall of Soviet styled Communism? Or why did the American experiment in liberty and democracy succeed? Or the abolition of slavery in most of the world? Even Native American aboriginal peoples had slavery, for example. Or how did values of morality, such as the Golden Rule, succeed if only might won over right? Remember the knights of European Medieval chivalry, or the code of honor of Japanese samurai? If there had been no counterbalance to 'might is right' in the world, no civilization could have survived for long without regressing into gang warfare, which we see happening in lands where governments fail. So history is not unkind to the righteous, though the line of progression of civilized human behaviors is far from straight, rather contorted over time. I am more optimistic, that in time we will understand better the value of conscious choice of right rather than might, to combat coercions in favor of human respect for our conscious agreements. Then again, this may be but a vain false hope...


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 01:12 pm:   


quote:

Has the Reverred Pope Benedict XVI ever claimed that Hagia Sophia should be restored as a Church? If so kindly give reference. --Mohideen



I don't believe the Pope ever expressed this sentiment. The question raised by Thornton in the above referenced article "Holy Wisdom" is more academic than political, in my opinion. But it does raise an interesting perspective, that if Turkey really wants to be seen as a progressive secular state rather than a religiously contentious Islamic state, then it would be a gesture of goodwill to the people of European Christianity to return their most high cathedral, Hagia Sophia, to them. This is not unheard of in the modern world. Aboriginal peoples had been demanding return of their sacred lands in the Americas, or return of sacred bones of their ancestors, often successfully, such as the recent claim by Australian aborigines for the remains of their ancestors from the London museum holding them. What is sacred to a people should be respected, as a common good, and returned to them if they demand it, provided it is logistically possible to do so. Ethiopia demanded a large obelisk sent to Italy; it was dismantled from its place in Rome and returned back to Addis Ababa. It can be done, if there is will and respect for the other's belief in the sacred. So if Turkey de-museumed St. Sophia and returned it to Christianity, since it was the jewel of Christendom until the fall of Constantinople, no great universal law would be violated. To the contrary, it would be marked as a high water mark of Turkish civilization, in my opinion.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 04:37 pm:   

But it does raise an interesting perspective, that if Turkey really wants to be seen as a progressive secular state rather than a religiously contentious Islamic state, then it would be a gesture of goodwill to the people of European Christianity to return their most high cathedral, Hagia Sophia, to them.
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 01:12 pm: Ivan


I believe the Church was converted to a museum as act of secularism. I look upon the Turkish Prime Minister as a devout Muslim to restore the museum as a Church as Muslims respect all faiths and under that criterion the Hagia Sophia should be restored provided there are Christians willing to assume the maintenance of the Church.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 09:09 pm:   

Here is a question to all righteous beings:

Would you abandon your faith if you knew it would better humanity?

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 08:16 am:   

Would you abandon your faith if you knew it would better humanity?
Posted on Sunday, December 10, 2006 - 09:09 pm: Naive


My faith, Islam, is the best for humanity. So the question of abandoning my faith for the better of humanity does not arise.

If my faith is misunderstood by some non-Muslims and by some Muslims causing trouble, we need to remove the misunderstandings and not to abandon the faith.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 09:53 am:   

Faith is of the heart. Beleive as you will in your heart, but do not politicize this into action without consideration for the rights of others to believe as they believe. Otherwise it becomes satanic faith and the cause of so much of Earth's violence and suffering.

I respect Mohideen's belief in his faith, and the way he carries himself in this belief, with respect for others who do not believe as he does. In exchange, he gains my respect, though as we had seen over the past year plus that I do not believe as he does. Would it help humanity if we all abandoned our faiths, in whatever it is we believe? That is like asking if we would be better thinkers to abandon all philosophical notions. We are what we are, even if we believe in what others would call nonsense, no harm. But once this belief causes us to take actions against others that coerces them into accepting our belief, without the benefit of laws to check our actions against others, then the belief turns into a crime against others. This is the great tragedy of Islamic Jihad, as now understood by many Muslims, that they believe they are empowered to force others against their belief, as their religion's founder told them to do: Koran 9:5, and 9:29, and also 8:39, to fight the 'unbelievers'. This is a crime against humanity because of politicized belief, same as coercion and violence in the name of any philosophical belief, regardless of religion, is a crime when politicized into actions that coerce the innocent.

So abandoning faith, to become faithless and nihilistic, is not a better way for humanity. Rather, the better way is that of respect for the other's right to be who they are, who they are in their heart, when they themeselves do not break that respect for others. Then, innocent before the law, no matter the faith in their heart, no politicized beliefs may be used against them to coerce them against their will. But they will be stopped if their faith turns into polliticized coercion of others. If we have 'faith' in that, that we are all equally entitled to this respect before the law, humanity would be better off. That is my great hope, even when I become an 'old man' in the eyes of younger men and women. We'll all get there eventually... :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 07:52 pm:   

… they believe they are empowered to force others against their belief, as their religion's founder told them to do: Koran 9:5, and 9:29, and also 8:39, to fight the 'unbelievers'.
Posted on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 09:53 am: Ivan


True, the war mongers among the Muslims believe that they have a duty to ‘global conquest.’ They are misguided.

With regard to 9:5, please read:
http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Interpretation_of_Verse_5_of_Chapter_9_of_the_Holy_Qur an.aspx

For the true meaning of 9:29, please check the contents of:
http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Verses_9_29_and_2_256_and_the_Arabian_Peninsula.aspx

Finally, 8:39 was applicable during the time of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, only. It is time-limited. The details are found in:
http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Interpretation_of_Verse_39_of_Chapter_8_of_the_Holy_Qu ran.aspx

Let us not paint the whole Muslims with the brush of the war mongers among them.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 10:35 pm:   

I do not advocate a departure from one's faith, indeed in most cases that is all that keeps the individual grounded. It was simply an ethical dilemma question.

Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Friendly Ghost
Posted on Monday, December 18, 2006 - 06:39 pm:   

Visions of Jesus Stir Muslim Hearts
http://www.cbn.com/CBNnews/69001.aspx

In the shadows of Islam grows a slient movement.

What is the cause of this movement?

The article posted above is intended to raise and issue for discussion. It would be interesting to get some real data on this movement in the shadows of Islam and how far and fast it is spreading.

Friendly Ghost
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon
Posted on Monday, December 18, 2006 - 06:53 pm:   

Dreams are very powerful and can greatly influence men and women. Where these dreams come from is a question we have long debated.

Are they the longing of a people suppressed for a figure to lead them into freedom that they know? Or are they communications from a being far beyond us?

I have posted the following with regards to dreams and visions.

It is from a christian website that wants to spread its word. I neither accept nor reject it but keep an open mind regarding it.

Ed

A magazine published in California reports the following (based on questionnaires completed by over 600 Muslims who placed their faith in Jesus) [1]:

"Though dreams may play an insignificant role in the conversion decisions of most Westerners, over one-fourth of those surveyed state quite emphatically that dreams and visions were key in drawing them to Christ and sustaining them through difficult times. Rick Love, International Director of Frontiers, has recognized the pattern as well. He writes that, 'Just as God used a vision to convert Paul, in like manner He reveals Himself to Muslims through dreams and visions. Just as God prepared Cornelius to hear the Gospel through a vision, so God is preparing a multitude of Muslims to respond to His good news.' [2]

One believer from Guinea recounts the dream of a figure whom he later believed to be Christ. The figure was in a white robe, calling the man to come to Him. In a related dream, he recalls that the same figure's arms were extended, beckoning him. Dreams of this type have become recognized as a pattern of work among Muslims. Though there are variations, Christ appearing in a white robe is a recurring image among those who have had dreams and visions. Similarly, a Muslim Malay woman was drawn by a vision she had of her Christian parents who had died. She saw them rejoicing with others in heaven. Jesus, appearing in a white robe, said, "If you want to come to me, just come." Feeling that she had tried her entire life to reach God without success, she now saw God initiating the effort to reach her through Jesus.

A convert from the Middle East who had been afflicted with severe headaches was lying on his bed after having prayed for his sick son. A man with a beautiful, peaceful face appeared. Dressed in white, the figure walked to the head of the man's bed and touched him three times on the head. The next morning his headaches were gone. His son, too, was fully healed. Understandably, he now recounts with confidence, "I believe in prayer in the name of the Christ."

The great majority of dreams seem to fall into one of two broad categories. The first could be considered the preparatory dream. Like Christ appearing in a white robe, the vision confirms thoughts or conversations one has been having about Christ or the Christian faith. The second could be called the empowering dream. Here the dream or vision commonly gives the believer strength in the face of persecution. Short of persecution, it may embolden believers, strengthening the nature of their witness.

Preparatory. One Sunni woman from the Arabian Peninsula had a figure appear to her in a dream, telling her to visit a Christian woman she knew. The figure, who she was later convinced was Christ, told her this woman would teach her.

Prior to his conversion, a Persian man had a vision. In it, he was falling in darkness over a cliff and was saved by a light holding onto his back.

In a fascinating twist on God's use of dreams and sleep, one Algerian recounted how she heard her sleeping Muslim grandmother say, "Jesus is not dead. I want to tell you He is here."

A West African man recounts a succinct, yet powerful vision he had prior to conversion. He saw a devout Muslim in hell and a poor Christian who couldn't afford to give alms in heaven. A voice explained to him that the difference was belief in Jesus.

Empowering. A North African believer found the needed strength to face his imprisonment from a dream he had while imprisoned for his faith. In it, he saw thousands of believers pouring through the streets of his city, openly proclaiming their faith in his restricted country. While in prison, he was tortured, suspended upside-down naked for hours, beaten with electrified rods and repeatedly threatened with execution. His vision of a day when people of his country would openly proclaim their faith in the streets gave him great strength to persevere through this most difficult time.

Encounter. Though not strictly a dream or a vision, a number of Muslim-background believers have had a significant supernatural encounter that was instrumental in drawing them to Jesus. One Egyptian Muslim was reading the Injil (Gospel), when he came to Luke 3, where the Holy Spirit descended on Jesus in the form of a dove. God said, "This is my son, in whom I am well pleased." As he read those words, a stormy wind broke into his room. A voice spoke to him saying, "I am Jesus Christ, whom you hate. I am the Lord whom you are looking for." He recalls that he "wept and wept, accepting Jesus from that time."

Whatever personal perspective one has on dreams and visions and the Christian walk of faith, it is difficult to consider engaging in ministry to Muslims without a recognition of and an openness for God to continue drawing people to Himself through what may be viewed as unconventional means.

The Story of Al-'Uris
Al-'Uris was a historical figure associated with the family of Saladin and the journals of the Ayyubids and their conflicts with the Crusaders. Muslim history records a dream he had which sounds very similar to the stories above:

"Al-'Uris saw in his sleep Christ Jesus Son of Mary, who seemed to turn his face toward him from heaven. Al-'Uris asked him, 'Did the crucifixion really happen?' Jesus said, 'Yes, the crucifixion really happened.' Al-'Uris then related his dream to an interpreter, who said, 'The man who saw this dream shall be crucified. For Jesus is infallible and can speak only the truth, yet the crucifixion he spoke of cannot refer to his own, because the Glorious Qur'an specifically states that Jesus was not crucified or killed. Accordingly, this must refer to the dreamer, and it is he who shall be crucified.' The matter turned out as the interpreter said. (p. 205)" [3]

Sadly, it is recorded that Al-'Uris met a horrific death sometime after telling his dream to someone who did not believe in the resurrection of Jesus. If this story is true, it is clear that Jesus was trying to tell him the truth of his death and resurrection to call Al-'Uris unto himself. Perhaps Al-'Uris put his faith in Jesus as his Savior as this account records that he himself was crucified. As a searcher of the truth, perhaps he was willing to follow the truth even though it led to an untimely death.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, December 20, 2006 - 06:25 pm:   

"Al-'Uris saw in his sleep Christ Jesus Son of Mary, who seemed to turn his face toward him from heaven. Al-'Uris asked him, 'Did the crucifixion really happen?' Jesus said, 'Yes, the crucifixion really happened.' Al-'Uris then related his dream to an interpreter, who said, 'The man who saw this dream shall be crucified. For Jesus is infallible and can speak only the truth, yet the crucifixion he spoke of cannot refer to his own, because the Glorious Qur'an specifically states that Jesus was not crucified or killed. Accordingly, this must refer to the dreamer, and it is he who shall be crucified.' The matter turned out as the interpreter said. (p. 205)" [3]

Sadly, it is recorded that Al-'Uris met a horrific death sometime after telling his dream to someone who did not believe in the resurrection of Jesus. If this story is true, it is clear that Jesus was trying to tell him the truth of his death and resurrection to call Al-'Uris unto himself. Perhaps Al-'Uris put his faith in Jesus as his Savior as this account records that he himself was crucified. As a searcher of the truth, perhaps he was willing to follow the truth even though it led to an untimely death.
Posted on Monday, December 18, 2006 - 06:53 pm: Anon


How interesting! Some used to demand – in the http://www.jihadwatch.org/ site - that I give them some Prophesies of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him. Now from a Christian account, we do have one event indicating the Prophesy of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Satan+Dream&translator=1&sea rch=1&book=&start=0&records_display=20&search_word=all lists 15 Traditions regarding dreams. Out of these the Traditions numbered 6, 14, and 15 discuss bad dreams and that such dreams are not to be mentioned to others. For immediate reference, we quote Tradition numbered 6 in the URL given above.
===
(6) Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: The Prophet said, "If anyone of you sees a Dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others; but if he sees something else, i.e., a Dream that he dislikes, then it is from Satan, and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and he should not mention it to anybody, for it will not harm him." (Book #87, Hadith #114)
===
The above traditions are from the Sahih Al-Bukhari collection.

There are 8 traditions in connection with dream and Satan in the Sahih Muslim collection given in the URL
http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Satan+dream&translator=2&sea rch=1&book=&start=0&submit22=Search We quote the 8th Tradition as it gives advice to the Muslims.
===
(8) Jabir reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off and I had been moving on haltingly after it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to that desert Arab: Do not narrate to the people the vain sporting of Satan with you in your sleep and (the narrator) also said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his subsequent address: None amongst you should narrate the vain sporting of devil with him in the dream. (Book #029, Hadith #5641)
===
As regards Al-‘Uris the dream that he saw did cause confusion in him; as such he should have recognized it as a bad dream and a dream from Satan and should have sought refuge and kept quiet. However, he seems to have conveyed that dream to more than one.

Why he did so is surely known to God. It may not be as claimed in the Christian site. Muslims strongly believe that a punishment meted out in this life for a sin cleanses them and admits them to Paradise. It is equally possible that Al-‘Uris was happy to be crucified as he became an example proving a statement of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, that relating a bad dream does cause harm. We would like to look upon Al-‘Uris as a martyr rather than a renegade from Islam.

The question of resurrection of Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon them, about 2000 years ago just does not arise as he did not die at all. In http://deentech.com/MI_IC_Judas_was_crucified_in_place_of_Jesus_pbuh.aspx we have discussed the possibility of Disciple Judas, Allah be pleased with him, sacrificing himself on the cross using the last seven statements uttered by the crucified person that it does not imply the crucifixion of a Prophet, peace be upon him, but a disciple only.

Allah knows best.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 24, 2006 - 12:49 am:   

Dreams are dreams, not reality, nor necessarily anything beyond the mind's random images to 're-boot' for the next day of wakefulness. But there are those who believe in dreams, or give them more credence than us agnostic types who only think of them as random images. Perhaps "Allah knows best", but it is doubtful this knowledge is processed in dreams any more than any other fantasy. Dreams are often no more than weird fiction. But if it makes them happy... :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 24, 2006 - 12:05 pm:   

Have the jihadi terrorists abrogated Islam through Koran 9:29 et al?

This is a quote from Robert Spencer's defense against an article accusing him of 'islamophobia' where he responds point for point: http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/014538.php


quote:

As for context, in his sira, Muhammad's earliest biographer Ibn Ishaq explains the contexts of various verses of the Qur'an by saying that Muhammad received revelations about warfare in three stages: first, tolerance; then, defensive warfare; and finally, offensive warfare in order to convert the unbelievers to Islam or make them pay the jizya (see Qur'an 9:29, Sahih Muslim 4294, etc.). Qur'anic commentaries, tafasir, by Ibn Kathir, Ibn Juzayy, As-Suyuti and others also emphasize that Surat At-Tawba -- the Qur'an's ninth chapter -- abrogates every peace treaty in the Qur'an.

In the modern age, this idea of stages of development in the Qur'an's teaching on jihad, culminating in offensive warfare to establish the hegemony of Islamic law, has been affirmed by jihad theorists such as Sayyid Qutb, Syed Abul Ala Maududi, the Pakistani Brigadier S. K. Malik (author of "The Qur'anic Concept of War"), Saudi Chief Justice Sheikh Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Humaid (in his "Jihad in the Qur'an and Sunnah"), and others. It is, of course, an assertion of no little concern to non-Muslims, since it encapsulates a doctrine of warfare against non-Muslims and their ultimate subjugation under Sharia rules, with all that implies. (bold mine)



This had been brought up in these discussion in the past with Mohideen, where he said there is no 'abrogation' in the holy Koran, but at the same time not one part of it may be changed or deleted. So there is the conundrum, that we who are not Muslims must deal with, that while Islam claims to be for peace, it at the same time calls for war. As any child can see, this is a laughable contradiction, except that these 'children of Allah' jihadists are dead serious. As the jihad terrorists have shown over and over again, they are deadly serious and willing to murder in their unholy quest. How can the world debate this grievous muderous error without being called 'cherry pickers' in the Islamic scriptures calling for war, and avoid the deragatory label of 'Islamophobia'?

To surrender in submission to such deadly logic, the only peace these jihadists would accept, is to surrender in obedience to the dark side. Our planet can never do this, if we are to live in freedom and peace. Christ brought a message of peace to the world, and on this Christmas, we must not forget that our imperative is to "love one another" and not to war on one another. Moderate Islam must address this contradiction in itself, if it is not to be labeled a "warmonger" faith. When moderate Islamics can successfully address this internal contradiction of their faith, then there is the possibility of 'peace on Earth'. It is absolutely important they do so.

Here is more on this topic, from Faithfreedom.org: Fitnah and "Spreading Mischief"
http://www.news.faithfreedom.org/index.php?name=News&file=article&sid=866

The reader be the judge.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 27, 2006 - 06:33 pm:   

Spain: Muslims Appeal for Use of Cathedral
http://www.nytimes.com/2006/12/27/world/europe/27briefs-cathedral.html?_r=1&oref =slogin
"Spanish Muslims said they had appealed to Pope Benedict XVI to be allowed to prostrate themselves in worship in Córdoba Cathedral, built as a mosque in southern Spain during the nation’s centuries of Islamic rule and converted into a church in the 13th century. “What we wanted was not to take over that holy place, but to create in it, together with you and other faiths, an ecumenical space unique in the world which would have been of great significance in bringing peace to humanity,” the Islamic Board said in its letter."
We might suppose to let Muslims pray at their former mosque, now a Christian cathedral, might make sense if the reciprocal is true for Christians to pray at mosques, qua former churches? Hagia Sophia comes to mind as a good start. Any takers within the Caliphate?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 27, 2006 - 06:44 pm:   

Welcome to WikiIslam, online resource on Islam.
http://www.wikiislam.com/wiki/Main_Page

I find this page useful, for its chronological order, if it is correct:
http://www.wikiislam.com/wiki/Chronological_Order_of_the_Quran

Note how Qur'an 2, 8, 9, are at the end of the chronological order, these some claim are the most aggressive 'warlike' demands of jihad, etc. One must wonder what the Caliphs who put this order together were thinking, or was it on Mohammed's instructions? I suspect the latter did not have a say on this chronology, so it is the works ofr men, the first Caliphs.

A general overview is here, in the Quotations:
http://www.wikiislam.com/wiki/Quotations_from_the_Quran_and_the_Hadith

Question to ask, some serious, others not, are here:
http://www.wikiislam.com/wiki/Hundreds_of_Questions_to_Ask_a_Muslim

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, December 27, 2006 - 07:18 pm:   

"Boston is part of the Islamic world" commentaries, rather in sightful by Hugh Fitzgerald (part way down, the long entry):

http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/014577.php

Here is part of it:
"Still, much work remains. At the heart of Boston in Roxbury Crossing stands the magnificent shell of what will eventually be the Islamic Society of Boston's landmark mosque, as yet incomplete. Progress is swamped by the well-publicized accusations of the David Project, a Jewish advocacy group, about the mosque's funding and leadership and the ensuing litigation against the David Project by the Islamic Society of Boston. Meanwhile, Jewish-Muslim relations in Boston have become tense, undermining honest and difficult dialogue at the very time we need it most.
Last month, as I stood under the great dome of the mosque at Roxbury Crossing, I prayed, as a Christian, for its speedy completion. In 2006, it should not surprise us to learn that the so-called "Islamic world" is not somewhere else. Boston is part of the Islamic world. Looking to the future, the vision of an Islamic Center dedicated to interfaith outreach and education at the crossroads of Boston is worth the commitment of Christians, Jews, and Muslims." - Diana Eck of Harvard University
This is followed by Hugh's brilliant commentaries, once again a work of a very fine mind:
"Nonetheless, one can be sure that no apostates from Islam, such as Ibn Warraq, will ever be allowed to lecture, or be invited perhaps to give a course, on Islam and Human Rights, or Islam, Jihad, and Dhimmitude -- either at the Divinity School under Graham, or for that matter at the Law School, where Islamic matters are firmly in the grip of those who owe their Muslim and Arab donors something, and whose mental set is unlikely to be affected by a sudden desire to really learn about what Islam teaches its adherents, or how , over 1350 years, Muslim conquerors have treated the non-Muslims they conquered. Reality must not be allowed to get in the way of the latest fashionable projects -- whether that might be the impossible dream of the "reformation of Islam" (what Qur'anic verse, what hadith will be downgraded, or excised or interpreted away, to cause this reformation to come about?), or the latest version of Why-Can't-We-All-Get-Along schoolgirl gush (remember, Harvard is the Law School that actually awarded tenure to Roger Fisher, the Ichabod-Crane-like promoter of moral neutrality, whose views are reflected in his simpleminded "Getting to Yes" mantra that all conflicts are solvable, that everyone means well, and that it is only a question of finding the right words, and the right compromises and pushing the right buttons. Getting to Yes. Yes, if only Roger Fisher's "Getting to Yes" had been available to smooth out those little problems with Adolf Hitler, or Admiral Yamamoto, or Joseph Stalin, or any one of a million Muslim groups or groupuscules, absolutely convinced that Islam is "to dominate and not to be dominated," and that it is absolutely necessary for dar al-Islam to swallow up dar al-Harb, and that the surest way to Paradise is to engage in the Jihad.
...
It is too bad that Eck has not been able to take time to read and study, as part of her pluralism project, which naturally grades into comparative religion, more deeply in the area of Islam – and not only what Karen Armstrong briskly impart, with such breathtaking because baseless self-assurance.She might take the time to read some of Ibn Warraq’s writings, beginning with “Why I Am Not a Muslim” and his essay “Islam and the Middle East and Fascism,” and then looking into the testimony of the many piercing analyses of Islam from ex-Muslims – Ali Sina, Azam Kamguian, all the contributors to “Leaving Islam” who offer testimonies as to the real teachings of Islam that are so often hidden from Infidel view, or Infidel understanding. She might read “The Decline of Eastern Christiantiy Under Islam” by Bat Ye’or, or “The Dhimmis” and “Islam and Dhimmitude” by the same author. She might consult all the useful scholarly articles at www.dhimmitude.org, or go to the websites that the University of Southern California provides, with different translations of the Qur’an and of the hadith.If she gave it just five or six or seven months, she could learn a lot. She could read K. S. Lal on the legacy of Muslim rule, and on the 60-70 million Hindus killed by Muslims under that rule. She could read the historian of Zoroastrianism Mary Boyce on what happened, under Muslim rule, to the Zoroastrians who were once almost the entire population of Persia. She could find out why it was that in the end, the Muslim rulers decided to treat the Hindus the same as Christians and Jews – permitted to remain alive, but forced to endure the humiliation and degradation and permanent insecurity of dhimmi status so that their required payment of the “jizya” or head tax would support the grand luxury of the Mughal court. She could read the reports about the treatment of Armenians and Jews left in the mid-17th century by Arakel of Tabriz. She could read, perhaps with some amazement, the casual accounts of mass slaughter of Hindus, and of their subsequent enslavement, by the Muslim traveler Ibn Battuta in his “Rihla.” She could begin to read the reports of British and French and Italian travelers and diplomats, reporting from the Ottoman Empire, over the 19th and early 20th centuries. She could read the acute observations of Edward Lane’s “Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.”. She could read Laurence Loeb’s account of living with Jews in Iran in the 1970s, just before Khomeini arrived on the scene to see Sharia justice done.
...
Summers may not realize that one cannot, at Harvard, as it stands now, either at Harvard Divinity School, or at Harvard Law School, take a course that will teach the real tenets of Islam, and will use the scholarship not of apologists but of serious Orientalists -- Margoliouth, Schacht, Snouck Hurgronje, Dufourcq, and a few dozen others. One cannot learn, fully and truthfully, either about Jihad or about dhimmitude. It is not that Harvard is singled out for a campaign of desinformatsiya, or disinformation. The situation is even worse at Columbia. But the situation has to be recognized. Departmental autonomy, or a hands-off policy on those who have acquired that appetizaing thing, a full professorship, does not absolve the administration from looking into the scandal, a scandal with many disparate features, in what Harvard undergraduates, graduate students, and Law and Divinity students, learn, or carefully do not learn, about Islam."

Read the whole thing, really brilliant, but unfortuantely also painful to accept. Why must the dialogues between religions be so benign with all religions, except when it comes to Islam? Is it the "to dominate and not to be dominated" part of jihad? Let the 'dialogues' when they occur sort it out.

And where did America's long road to Freedom begin? Why, in Boston, of course. Will history repeat with a new revolution for our universal freedoms, one wonders?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, December 28, 2006 - 07:17 am:   

So there is the conundrum, that we who are not Muslims must deal with, that while Islam claims to be for peace, it at the same time calls for war.
Posted on Sunday, December 24, 2006 - 12:05 pm: Ivan


War could be classified into two kinds: 'defensive war' and 'offensive war.'

The Holy Quran recommends 'defensive war.' There is no contrdiction between Islam being a religion of peace and the Holy Quran teaching the Muslims to war with the enemies of Muslims. Every creature fights for its survival.

Even Ivan recommends that 'coercion' be used to fight 'coercion.'
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, December 28, 2006 - 08:24 am:   

What is Jihad?

See http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=73&from_verse=20&to_v erse=20&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_s hakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

All translators mention 'fighting in the cause of Allah.' Could there be anything better than fighting the war-mongers who twist the Holy Quran and claim that 'world conquest' is part of Islam? To fight until worship is due for Allah alone was imposed on Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him and his companions, Allah be pleased with them. See both the Traditions in the following URL.

http://www.searchtruth.com/searchHadith.php?keyword=Ali+Uthman+Ibn+Umar+afflicti on+&translator=1&search=1&book=&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all

Ibn Umar, Allah be pleased with him, has clearly stated that 'worship for Allah alone' was established during the life time of Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon, himself. Some refuse to accept the 'time limitation' on certain statements in Islam and are in the wrong claiming that they have a duty to fight every non-Muslim until the non-Muslim becomes a Muslim, or becomes a Dhimmi. So today it is indeed fighting for the cause of Allah to establish that 'Islam is a religion of peace' simply on the fact that there could be no inconsistency in Islam and the fact that Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran declares that there is no compulsion in religion.

What should be the nature of this current 'fight in the cause of Allah?' Are we to take weapons and kill the suspected war-mongers among Muslims? Please see the Traditions in the URL given above. We have no permission to raise our hands against other Muslims. What are we to do?

The fight has to be 'to capture the street' for the peace in Islam. Here is where persons like Dr. Robert Spencer go wrong. Instead of supporting persons like me who show that peace is emphasized in Islam by quoting from my web, he quotes the war-mongers. Giving more popularity to the war-mongers version of Islam - irrespective of whether the intention is to criticize the war-mongers in Islam or to demonize Islam itself - helps the war-mongers. The right approach is to convince the street that 'there is no duty to ensure every non-Muslim becomes a Muslim at the tip of the sword, but by persuation only.' Such an effort would be helped by popularizing the sites like mine that emphasize the peace in Islam.

My site has had a total of 213 page-views in the whole of December 2006. What a pittance for the 'peace in Islam?'
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, December 28, 2006 - 09:52 am:   

From Book #60, Hadith #40, referenced by Mohideen in above:

quote:

The man said, "O Abu Abdur Rahman! Won't you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:--"And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah)." Ibn 'Umar said, "We did it, during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions."



This "a man would be killed or tortured" because of his religion may reference back to the Muslims, when still small in numbers, were being killed or tortured? But when Muslims increased, the same was not reciprocated, and then it was the so-called Infidels who were killed or tortured. In short, that hadith is not clear in its meaning or intent, since it can be understood either way, except that historical fact is that when Muslims increased, the political force of Islam then took over against the Infidels, and they were killed and tortured. This is an example of how a religion, when politicized, becomes bad. Once a personal religion with God is turned into a political force of action, the word "religion" ceases to have the same meaning, for then it becomes somethng coercive, even evil, when it hurts others. Regrettably, this is how the world had come to know Islam over the past 1400 years. I truly hope with all my heart that the "peace in Islam" people, like our friend Mohideen, win history back from those who hurt others in the name of "religion", so that it can once again take its place in their hearts as a communion with God, like on the Plains of Arafat during the Haj. God is in the heart, not in the political force of man against man, and woman.

For believers in Freedom, it is right and just to stop the aggressors from coercing, and to unify to "fight against the one that transgresses." Sometimes, when all arguments fail, force is necessary to stop force. But the better way is for human beings to reason together with understanding, and to respect the other without using force. When humanity is able to do this, where none have intent to coerce another against their agreement, but seek to find a peaceful agreement that is honored with respect, then there is hope for peace. The "fight them till there is no more affliction" can then be understood as meaning that there will be no more intent to coerce another against their agreement. That would validate Islam with Freedom, if such is achieved, where each human being, both man and woman, is honored with respect, no matter their personal religious belief. Can this happen within the parameters of Islamic jihad, where it is imperative "to dominate and not be dominated", as a valid tenet of the faith, one wonders? Truly "defensive" Islam would mean "to not be dominated, nor to dominate", but that is not how it is now understood, alas.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, December 31, 2006 - 11:11 pm:   

Truly "defensive" Islam would mean "to not be dominated, nor to dominate" ...
Posted on Thursday, December 28, 2006 - 09:52 am: Ivan


Why defensive Islam. All of Islam is just that "not to be dominated and not to dominate."

Verse 75 of Chapter 4 is the justification for Jihad. See the translations in
http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=4&from_verse=75&to_ve rse=75&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_sh akir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

It simply means no person should be dominated.

In contrast Verse 256 of Chapter 2 implies there should be no domination by the religious people. See
http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=2&from_verse=256&to_v erse=256&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_ shakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1

We recognize that the struggle to retrieve Islam from the war-mongers is a steep one. However God willing it is achievable.

Happy New Year to all. Let me indicate a very interesting coincidence: In Chennai, Tamilnadu, India from where I hail today January 1, 2007 is both New Year and the Festival of Sacrifice for the Muslims.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, December 31, 2006 - 11:20 pm:   

Happy New Year - and Festival of Sacrifice!

Mohideen, I hope the 'sacrifice' is symbolic, that no one is really sacrificed, like that nice lady on the piano, but a 'festival' always calls for a celebration. :-)

1007a.gif

May the 7th year of the New Millennium bring peace and joy to our world.

Cheeeers! Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, February 01, 2007 - 09:30 am:   

Let "Personal Faith" Dialogues Resume, Freely.


Let the chained dogs fight over the ragged scraps of ancient Political religious powers and dogma, but this does not concern us here. We will discuss Faith as a Personal thing, where the real power rests in a belief in God, and not that politicized war thing, where their power of faith is failed. They must control everything, because they have no faith in God.

The strength of a human soul is infinite, and though our being on Earth may diminish it substantially, we are still that great God given strength in us. Only in Freedom can that power be fully understood, realized in ourselves singly and collectively, and unleashed upon the world with miracles. Our Personal faith is a power as great as our infinite soul.

Slaves, who in their souls have foresaken God, are those dogs fighting over scraps of power. Let them. It does not concern us. Our freedoms are far more powerful than their fears and hates. Have faith in your Faith, because only there in your heart, as a beautiful and free human being, with equality for all humanity, is God truly yours.

Have Faith, in yourself in God, for in that is truly the power of Peace.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, February 08, 2007 - 09:26 pm:   

A Question of Morality?

In the very lively discussion on Jihad-watch "Traitor at Home", http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/015176.php , the debate is less on D'Souza's book "The Enemy at Home", than on the issue of morality itself.

On the question of American morality, it is the achievement of freedom in our western societies that is able to separate personal values from those imposed by authority. Religious morality is not the same as an inner faith morality, such as championed by those who love liberty above authority over their lives. Rather, our freedom sense of morality is a personal choice based on reason and responsibility to balance our personal needs and internal drives, both spiritual and sensual, with the accepted behaviors of our society, the laws and cultural values that mold the greater community as a whole in which we live. We as free and reasonable human beings collectively set the values our culture will live by, while at the same time our sense of freedom acts to preserve the right to be who we are without harm to others. In that balanced context, morality is not what someone else imposes on us, but what we choose to accept as a responsibility within ourselves. This is true to Who we are. The 'virtue' of our morality is not imposed on us politically by religious authority, but rather it is imposed on ourselves from within ourselves, with reason and responsibility, within the legal frameworks of our greater society.

As some commentators in that above debate had said:
"From Oriana Fallaci's "The Force of Reason"

“Of course, the Catholic Church knows very well that, according to Muslims, Jesus Christ died of a cold and since then he copulates as a sex-maniac with the virgins Houris in Djanna. It knows very well that Islamic theologians have always lived on that ideological robbery and those grotesque defamations, that they have always judged Christianity as an abortion of Islam. It knows very well that Islamic imperialism has always wanted to conquer the West because the West is the first and true interpreter of Christianity. It knows as well that Islamic colonialism has always tried to subjugate Europe because, besides being rich and full of water, Europe is the cradle of Christianity. A Christianity as manipulated as you want, as distorted as you want, as betrayed as you want, but Christianity."
...
"Commonsense tells us that freedom comes with its infirmities, or its maladys , it leaves open a door to what can be defined as corrupted moral values that do not represent what was given down by Judao/Christian teachings that make up the foundations of western judicial systems laws. Indeed freedom has allowed those who would push the barriers of conservative values to do so."
...
"I prefer free speech, freedom of expression and freedom of religion -- even if chaotic and sometimes offensive to my self-chosen sensibilities -- to the "social harmony" of homogenized thinking and behavior enforced by debased violence"
...
"Oddly, D shares the same infantile understanding of freedom as Islamic societies. It's an emotion based understanding of freedom. Freedom is about the mind-soul. People in free societies, people who cherish freedom, understand that and know that freedom is also about responsibility in expression and behavior. Without limitations, individual freedom becomes meaningless. Freedom is based in the use of the mind-reason, logic and responsibility. It is self-government. Islam and those who encourage license in behavior and expression have much in common since neither promote individual self-government based on the individual person's use of God's gift of reason."

I prefer free speech, freedom of belief, freedom to seek my own happiness in community as I choose. The morality of my choices has nothing to do with religion, for my faith in God is personal, something I feel deep inside my heart. If my acts are criminal against others, then they are crimes against others in society, and as crimes treated according to law. But if my personal morality hurts no one, then it is my personal choice, and not of consequence to society. Morality is not a crime, and if it is criminalized, then the crime is by the law against man, and woman, as free individuals. Morality is not a punishable, a crime, but rather a personal responsibility between man and man, and God.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, February 28, 2007 - 09:19 am:   

Religion isn't the sickness. It's the cure

This TimesOnLine article needs greater depth, or discussion, I think. In the materialistic world of scientifism, the title would read in reverse, that it's not the cure. However, where science can answer to question of what, or how, it is left blank when posed with why. That remains the domain of religion, or at least philosophy, of which religion is one part. Is modernism behind moral failure, as the article implies? I suspect it is far more complex, and to take one's moral moorings entirely from religion is like biting one's tail. It is a closed circle to which the outside world might look upon with amusement, but not with conviction that this represents the best diet. If we want morality rooted in the modern world, we must continue to ask difficult open ended questions of why, and only in these answers can we hope to merge our new freedoms of humanity with codes of moral conduct that raise our collective consciousness above that of simian gangs. Religion is but only one part, not the whole, in my view, though it can be an important part.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Wednesday, February 28, 2007 - 01:53 pm:   

Religion is not the cure for our moral deficiency.

Organized religion is a base, a template, a starting point. The history of organized religion is a template for mistakes to be avoided. Morality can only be taught to a society that is mature enough to unerstand it. Individuals can make moral decisions every day. But collective human behavior is the root of folly and immorality.

In schools, the difference between individual behavior both in and out of groups, as well as entire group interaction should be of paramount discussion. Religion does not address this true root of moral deficiency, except to give us cliche, jargon, ritual, and ancient philosophy. Blind, conditioned behavior is not the answer, only a bandage. The more we cling to religion, the more we produce atomatons, that like robots are sure to break down (especially when the religion says all sins will be forgiven).

Morality must be an intrinsic desire. How to teach intrinsic behavior without blatant conditioning? When you find that answer, you'll have your cure


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, March 01, 2007 - 07:41 am:   

Organized religion is a base, a template, a starting point.
Posted on Wednesday, February 28, 2007 - 01:53 pm: Naive


True. Can we avoid the starting point? Can we say that religion is not a group behavior but individual behavior within an individual alone?

Today a surgeon uses the 'surgical knife' to excise gangerene and save the body from poison. How long did it take mankind to develop the surgical knife? Can we say that there should be no surgical knife just because some criminal used it to kill a person?

To me religion is like that. In the case of Islam those who give primacy to Verse 256 of Chapter 2 and interpret Verse 5 of Chapter 9 are like surgeons. In contrast those who give primacy to Verse 5 of Chapter 9 and interpret Verse 256 of Chapter 2 are like the murderers.

We cannot wish religion away. We need to understand religion in a spirit of overall goodness. If overall goodness is the goal of all of mankind coercion would not come. Coercion comes when self interest becomes more important.

Can we teach the children to place the society above themselves? Can we do that while claiming that religion is individualistic? I see a contradiction. Correct me if I am wrong.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Thursday, March 01, 2007 - 01:46 pm:   

I do not disagree that religion is a good base for the general populace, especially because they continue to cling to their faith as the end all be all of morality. We have to, however, move forward. Shall we resign to stay forever in the middle ages of morality? Religion is indeed the base. But now its time to add more sophistication to human development. Yes I agree we must first learn the alphabet before we can makes words, but when will we start to make words? Religion will never be equipped to move forward with humanity. Furthermore it keeps humanity down when presented as the only answer. If you wish to teach it and its version of morality, and you mark its place in history, THEN couple it with a new comprehensive morality that discusses sociology, history, law, ethics, philosopy, spirituality, human physiology (including brain function), etc. then you have something.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, March 02, 2007 - 08:53 am:   

If you wish to teach it and its version of morality, and you mark its place in history, THEN couple it with a new comprehensive morality ...
Posted on Thursday, March 01, 2007 - 01:46 pm: Naive


Try teaching more than one philosophy as part of the same course. Then reason has to become part of the discourse.

As and when we start teaching more than one religion to the same class reason has to be part of the religious studies. Once reason enters a religious classroom, religion cannot stay at the middle ages; religion would get modernized or marginalized.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, March 04, 2007 - 12:06 pm:   

Chronological Sequence of (Islamic) Revelation
http://www.geocities.com/ibniblis/chronorev.html

I leave this reference here, not yet studied, for future purposes, for when we seek to find the 'universality' of Mohammed's message as it was handed down to us by the first four Caliphs.

This is a continuation of "Who answers to 'who'?" post, where I said:

quote:

If Mohammed had said that the Golden Rule applies to all humanity, not just his believers, or if he had said that to love one another applies to all mankind equally, to both men and women, including those not of the faith, the so called 'infidels', then he would have spoken in universal terms that applied to all humanity.


Did he actually say it like this, with full universality for all humanity? And if so, where did he say this? It would be revealing to find the source, to vindicate Mohammed from the labels of 'dividing humanity' into two camps, of 'believers' and 'infidel' unbelievers. For the principle of 'universality' to be vindicated, we must find where in Islamic progressive revelations he actually said this. If it cannot be found, perhaps, then did the Caliphs commit the error of omission? This is what must find out, not to criticize Islam, nor to validate any political ambitions its followers may harbor, but to get to the truth of Mohammed's teachings. Faith, above all, is a personal connection between our human being and God, and so it must be validated universally, if true. Peace can only come of Truth.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2007 - 07:26 pm:   

Is there 'abrogation' in a personal faith?

There is an interesting introduction to Islam, by Dr. Gregory M. Davis, at: http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/015638.php#more

It is titled "Islam 101", and is in two parts, which represents a quick synopsis of how Islam views itself in terms of its internal terminology and beliefs. The five pillars of the faith are discussed, as well as jihad and dhimmitude, both of which are becoming of intense interest in western examinations of what represent the faith to its adherents, as it applies to the world outside Islam. In essence, it is an historical and textual examination of the writings, such as had been passed down through history into modern times.

One aspect of possible confusion of the faith is its issue of 'abrogation'. By some interpretations, there can be no abrogation, since the Quran is unfounded and eternal, which one should expect that it cannot contradict itself in its entirety, if dictated to the Prophet Mohammed by God (Allah). However, since contradictions had been found, especially as it applies to non-compulsion of those not of the faith in the conquests of jihad, that only three choices exist: conversion, paying a special tax and living in a subserviant social and legal position of dhimmitude, or death. All three choices given to non-believers in Allah and his Prophet are thus innately coercive, which contradicts that there is no compulsion of faith. The historical reality is that there was much compulsion, under penalty of death, even to those who converted under duress, and if one turns away from the faith, or their progeny, then the penalty for such apostasy is death, again highly compulsory and coercive. This may not be an issue if one considers the faith as personal, that it is what one believes in ones heart as it applies to their relationship to Allah, but it has a very different meaning in its public exposure as a political force with the power to punish those who 'disobey' the 'non-compulsion' of their faith, and are either punished or killed. So here is the dilemma: How can one reconcile the non-abrogation with the non-compulsion of the faith, such as expressed in Quran 2:256 with other surahs that demand fighting the non-believers, such as Quran 9:5 and 8:39, for example? As a personal faith, there can be no abrogation, but as a political force of faith, there can be? This is the dilemma that puzzles us as free and sincere human beings whose inquiry is one of seeking the truth about Islam. Is it one way as a personal faith, but another way as a political faith?

Mohammed himself, though claiming to be the last prophet, never addressed this issue, except to leave us with a deeper puzzle: That there is no separation between religion and politics, since both are from God (Allah). If there is a way out, it is a sealed directive added later, Quran 2:106:
"Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We (Allah) abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it. Know you that Allah is able to do all things?"
So there is an out, but as Mohammed showed his believers, this can only come from God (Allah), only He is allowed an 'abrogation', which had been interpreted by Islamic jurisprudence that, through Mohammed, God (Allah) abrogated Himself with the later surahs.

Therein lies the puzzle of humankind. Can there be an 'abrogation' in a personal faith with God, or not? Or is humanity's fate 'sealed' by the contradiction that no such abrogation may exist, except for Mohammed, so that the directives of later 'political' jihad do 'abrogate' the earlier 'peaceful' teachings of Islam? Which is it? What exacty is 'sealed' by the 'last prophet, without the error of contradiction? Or does non-abrogation apply only to one's personal faith, but not to God's (Allah's) directive to go forth and conquer the world for Allah? Lastly, how does this then fit into Mohammed's directive that religion and politics are the same from Allah? Is this subject to a different interpretation for believers and non-believers, same as it is a different interpretation for a personal faith and political faith? There's the puzzle, and what a conundrum it represents. Any ideas? Will the real non-abrogated Mohammed please stand up?


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, March 14, 2007 - 09:23 am:   

... or if he had said that to love one another applies to all mankind equally,
Posted on Sunday, March 04, 2007 - 12:06 pm: Ivan


http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=41&from_verse=34&to_v erse=34&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_s hakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1
===
M.Khan: 41:34: The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.
===

To a Muslim this is better than showing the other cheek when slapped on one cheek. Here we are expected to bury our anger and do good to the one who attacked us. Is this not preaching love to all? This is part and parcel of the Holy Quran.

Do we agree that Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, indeed preached love for all?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, March 14, 2007 - 09:30 am:   

Will the real non-abrogated Mohammed please stand up?
Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2007 - 07:26 pm: Ivan


God willing let us look at one contradiction at a time. Currently I would like to concentrate my efforts on 'global warming' and could I as a sincere student of Islam try to stand after some time?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, March 14, 2007 - 10:04 pm:   


quote:

M.Khan: 41:34: The good deed and the evil deed cannot be equal. Repel (the evil) with one which is better (i.e. Allah ordered the faithful believers to be patient at the time of anger, and to excuse those who treat them badly), then verily! he, between whom and you there was enmity, (will become) as though he was a close friend.


Mohideen, in yours:
"Do we agree that Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, indeed preached love for all?"
It is a reflection on your fineness as a human being that you would choose calm and patience over coercion and war. Alas, such honor is lacking in many who would be quick to anger, and quick to coerce ohers, even with violent coercions and death. May your fair minded tolerance spread to all others who do not now share it, in almost Christian like brotherly love, so that we can all move on from our history of bloodshed into a new era of peace.

But... where did Mohammed say this, as a universal principle? The above is from Quran 41:34, which is explained fully here: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/041.qmt.html Which is followed by this:

quote:

041.038
YUSUFALI: But is the (Unbelievers) are arrogant, (no matter): for in the presence of thy Lord are those who celebrate His praises by night and by day. And they never flag (nor feel themselves above it).



The meaning is now less universal, less clear, because this applies to 'believers', and not those (arrogant) 'unbelievers'. So the dilemma first mentioned above remains.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, March 15, 2007 - 06:45 pm:   

Zeroing in on the dilemma, of a universal Truth from Mohammed: Universal human Freedom.

In the St. Petersburg Declaration, the signatories state:
"We are secular Muslims, and secular persons of Muslim societies. We are believers, doubters, and unbelievers, brought together by a great struggle, not between the West and Islam, but between the free and the unfree.

We affirm the inviolable freedom of the individual conscience. We believe in the equality of all human persons.
...
"We say to Muslim believers: there is a noble future for Islam as a personal faith, not a political doctrine;
...
Before any of us is a member of the Umma, the Body of Christ, or the Chosen People, we are all members of the community of conscience, the people who must choose for themselves." (italics mine)

Freedom to choose, freedom of conscience, freedom to believe, and freedom to question; freedoms from totalitarianism, and freedom from persecution for what we believe. How is this against the universal values of our innate human freedoms? Why would not all Muslims endorse this declaration? It is a Muslim decleration of freedom, for goodness sake.

Has Mohammed created a world religion that stands against these self-evident truths? Why are the moderate Muslims so silent? Where do we begin dialogue when the only response is silence?


If the moderate Muslims remain silent, then they are committing the gross sin of failing to stand up to tyranny. Some already have called them on it, such as JihadWatch.org's Robert Spencer: http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/015663.php

Are these the only voices to be heard, that the silence is self-damning? What part of the struggle between the "free and unfree" don't they understand?
"...to Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Hindus, Baha’is, and all members of non-Muslim faith communities: we stand with you as free and equal citizens;

and to nonbelievers: we defend your unqualified liberty to question and dissent."
This is the future of Islam. Why the silence from the 1.2 billion strong silent majority? They should be endorsing this with their full deep voice of the ages! Not for a "political doctrine" of Mohammed, but for a "personal faith" of God.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anonaym
Posted on Monday, March 19, 2007 - 10:58 am:   

Original full text from (the other) 'St. Petersburg Resolution (1868) Russia'

"Considering:

That the progress of civilization should have the effect of alleviating as much as possible the calamities of war;

That the only legitimate object which States should endeavour to accomplish during war is to weaken the military forces of the enemy;

That for this purpose it is sufficient to disable the greatest possible number of men;

That this object would be exceeded by the employment of arms which uselessly aggravate the sufferings of disabled men, or render their death inevitable;

That the employment of such arms would, therefore, be contrary to the laws of humanity; ... etc."
http://www.icrc.org/ihl.nsf/FULL/130?OpenDocument


Anonym
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, March 24, 2007 - 12:34 pm:   

Can traditional religious 'dualism' survive the law of contradiction?


This is a continuation of the earlier "Is it time for war against 'political' Islam?", where the paper by Bill Warner, "The Dhimmi Revolution, was referenced. It is also an addendum to Is there 'abrogation' in a personal faith? posted above.

In preface, I should note that I do not like the "dhimmi" word in his title, though there may be a revolution against ancient traditions religious 'dualism' taking place in modern society. To highlight a 'dhimmi' status for anyone in society is to segregate them into some acceptable lower status, which is against the principles of equality and individual freedoms of modern times. In a post modern world, perhaps the multiculturalism sentiments would excuse dhimmitude as being a social artifact of Islam, in particular political Islam, but it serves no purpose in dividing humanity into some artificially conceived, even if religiously conceived, duality of us versus them, or believers versus non-believers, of which the dhimmi status is the latter. So Warner's choice of title may not have been the best, in my opinion, though the premise of his paper, that there is a 'dualism' in ancient religious context, is correct. This is what I would like to examine here.
* * *

Judeo-Christianity and Judeo-Islam both employ 'dualism' extensively, as both stem from the same ancient Hebrew biblical traditions, where two sides of an argument are presented simultaneously. This is the good and evil paradigm, which may predate these traditions in very ancient Egypt, or Persian Zoroastraism, recognizing the universe has such duality throughout. There is dark and light, cold and hot, up and down, north and south, man and woman, etc. When these are stated as a matter of condition, such as in Warner's paper: "Everything about Islam comes in twos starting with its foundational declaration: 1. There is no god but Allah and 2. Mohammed is His prophet", they are simply the two sides of an argument presented as one, a unity indivisible, as stemming from the one God. There is no problem with this, same as their is no problem with the atom as both proton-neutron nucleus and an electron shell. It is a fact accepted a priori, a postulate presented at the beginning. However, when the postulate is presented in a way that is self contradicting, such as in the issue of non-abrogation of the Quran, then something needs to be resolved, because it cannot be both ways without violating the law of contradiction. In Warner's:
"For example:
(Koran of Mecca) 73:10 Listen to what they [unbelievers] say with patience, and leave them with dignity.

From tolerance we move to the ultimate intolerance—not even the Lord of the Universe can stand the unbelievers:
(Koran of Medina) 8:12 Then your Lord spoke to His angels and said, “I will be with you. Give strength to the believers. I will send terror into the unbelievers’ hearts, cut off their heads and even the tips of their fingers!”
This shows two schools of thought existing simultaneously within the doctrines of Mohammed, while at the same time stating that there can be no abrogation of the text, because Mohammed's teachings in the Quran is from Allah (God) who cannot contradict himself. So abrogation is used in one way, that the later Medina successor verses dominate the earlier Meccan verses, but at the same time there can be no abrogation because God is perfect. This is a clear violation of the 'law of contradiction' because both answers cannot be right at the same time. Where in ancient biblical times this kind of reasoning was perhaps acceptable, adding to the mystery of the magic of religious beliefs, it fails the critiques of reason, started with ancient Greek thinkers, that one answer of the two contradictions must be wrong. We cannot enjoy both sides of a contradiction as being right without deceiving ourselves with a an obvious falsehood. This modern reasoning goes against traditional religious dualism, like squeaky chalk on a board, and it grates on our intelligence to be forced to accept falsehood as truth. In religion, especially ancient religions, this was acceptable. Where we run into trouble today is where such ancient religions rub against our modern sensibilities, that which built up our modern civilization, spanning from freedom based human rights to our high technological achievements, either one or the other must be true. They cannot both be right. And judging from the success, both material as well as moral successes, of modern civilizations, such as evidenced in the western world, the universe is clearly siding with the modern 'law of contradiction' in real terms. Our society works on the principle that when two ideas contradict each other, only one of them is right.

So when we turn to ancient religious traditions of 'dualism' as it applies to our rules of human interaction, we run into a problem: where the rules divide humanity rather than unite it, there is a contradiction that cannot be resolved religiously. Religion can only unite humanity, never divide it. Warner shows how the Golden Rule is a universally applicable rule for all human beings of society, equally, though it has religious ethical roots. Our modern Judeo-Christian world, though largely secular, nevertheless respects this Golden Rule as its foundation. As Warner writes:
"Let’s examine the ethical basis of our civilization. All of our politics and ethics are based upon a unitary ethic that is best formulated in the Golden Rule:
Treat others as you would be treated.

The basis of this rule is the recognition that at one level we are all the same. We are not all equal. Any game of sports will show that we do not have equal abilities. But everyone wants to be treated as a human being. In particular, we all want to be equal under the law and be treated as social equals. On the basis of the Golden Rule—the equality of human beings—we have created democracy, ended slavery and treat women and men as political equals. So the Golden Rule is a unitary ethic. All people are to be treated the same. All religions have some version of the Golden Rule except Islam."
We are all the same, except where this Golden Rule is violated, where there is apartheid and segregation of humanity, into an 'us versus them' mentality. He further says:
"The term “human being” has no meaning inside of Islam. There is no such thing as humanity, only the duality of the believer and unbeliever. Look at the ethical statements found in the Hadith. A Muslim should not lie, cheat, kill or steal from other Muslims. But a Muslim may lie, deceive or kill an unbeliever if it advances Islam. There is no such thing as a universal statement of ethics in Islam. Muslims are to be treated one way and unbelievers another way. The closest Islam comes to a universal statement of ethics is that the entire world must submit to Islam. After Mohammed became a prophet, he never treated an unbeliever the same as a Muslim. Islam denies the truth of the Golden Rule."
I would qualify his last with 'political Islam' rather than a blanket statement of the religion, because the personal faith in God a Muslim may feel in his or her heart has no application to the political actions that person is to take against another human being, a so called 'unbeliever', except as an act of 'otherness' which is inherently coercive to the other. We cannot have a universal principle for humanity if the idea of the universal 'human being' does not exist, and in its place remains the ancient idea of duality, that there are those human beings who are part of the Islamic tribe, and then there are those human beings who are not part of the tribe, so must be subdued by the tribe. This is a duality that cannot exist in the modern world, it is self contradicting, and as such if forced upon any human being it becomes an act of coercion, which is unacceptable.

So the enemy of our modern civilization is not Islam per se, but the enforced 'dualism' its political doctrine teaches its tribal believers. If there is no abrogation in the word of God within the Quran, then self contractions of the Medina and Mecccan verses are an internal problem to the faith, something every Muslim must resolve as best he or she can within their own mind and heart. But if there is abrogation, then the dualism of the faith, where on one hand there is no compulsion in religion but on the other hand the whole world must be conquered for Allah, must be resolved through conflict with the universal principles that humanity is one. In effect, Islam teaches to coerce, if the latter is true, and such coercion in our modern world of individual freedoms and equality, has absolutely no chance of surviving. Political Islam dooms itself through its dualism, and the only resolution left for us human beings is to either submit to coercion, or to set all humanity free of coercion. The law of contradiction says there is only one right answer here: Freedom. This is a monumental task, and one which will determine for us a future as a planet of either slavery or freedom. The abuses Warmer writes about, and how humanity had been abused by this ancient religious dualism, often with extreme violence and death, and psychological social damages, is a legacy of Islam which it must live with; but it is also a legacy it can choose of its own free will to abandon, and move on into modern times. Can it survive such dualism against the law of contradiction? Very likely it cannot. Islam will be forced to change, reform, or it will eventually be eclipsed and perish. Our civilization based upon the freedoms of humanity equally for all human beings, regardless of gender or personal beliefs, cannot be abrogated by a giant regressive step backwards, where both sides of a self contradicting idea is deemed equal. One side is wrong. And in the case of modern civilization in conflict with ancient religious dualism, the dualism is wrong. We are not slaves. As conscious human beings with a mind, we are free human beings.
* * * *

I wrote something long ago in Habeas Mentem (formerly titled- "Man In All that Is" -1986), "Chapter 7, Having a Mind, We Have a Right":
" By our definition, having a mind, a person's presence has a greater meaning. A person, conscious, is present in more than merely the body; conscious, that person is also present in his or her identity at infinity. "Who am I" is a presence that demands an identity and who is violated when trespassed. If the "habeas corpus" is a body present, "habeas mentem" is the presence of the mind. That mind is now greater than merely the person's intellect; it is also his or her total being. If a society believes that its greatest legitimacy to order is embodied in its intellect, in its rational brain, then it is a society not yet ready for Habeas Mentem. If the product of rational thought as embodied in social laws and socially desirable engineering are perceived to be the highest good, then the level of consciousness has not yet been achieved to allow the existence of Habeas Mentem, for an idea of total being, greater identity, is still a meaningless concept. For a society to accept Habeas Mentem, as it had already accepted Habeas Corpus, the society must also accept that the universal order is a greater legitimacy to order, even social order, than merely human law. This is a giant leap of consciousness, but in order for Habeas Mentem to be understood, it is but a rational conclusion of the idea of an infinite interrelationship. It is a test for the individual.
...
We are free to seek agreements with our minds, both with our reality and the reality of others; in disagreement, we are protected from trespass by Habeas Mentem. A society that incorporates in its laws this principle recognizes the greater universal value of the individual within his or her mind, conscious, and desirous of his or her freedom. Thus, it is a society that protects that individual from coercion. To force a person against his or her conscience, against the dictates of the mind, is to force that individual to act in a way that is contrary to that person's definition in his or her identity. In a free society, each individual is free to seek his or her consciousness as dictated by his or her conscience. Provided that seeking does not trespass on the reality of another, provided that it does not go against another's agreement, then to seek to become the self in reality is an inalienable freedom wholly safeguarded by the principle of Habeas Mentem. Each individual in such a society is then free to materialize his or her greater value at infinity in the environment of their social reality. It is a society that shelters and does not allow tyranny, even the potential tyranny of its own laws. It protects the right of the individual by safeguarding the laws of its social contract from forcing individuals against their agreement with their mind and the minds of others. A free society recognizes each individual is free until proven guilty of trespass. Simply, a mind not guilty of coercion is guilty of no crime."
Our universal principle for all humanity is that: each one of us is a conscious human being with a mind, that this mind is Who we are individually, and that none may take that right away from us, when we do not trespass on that same right for another. This is a metaphysical leap for the Golden Rule, where the basis for our right to be ourselves, as free human beings equally for all, is that we are conscious of this right, and that we do not force our beliefs on anyone else. The difficulty that ancient religious 'dualism' faces here is that it must of necessity come in conflict with this right to be ourself; and thus forces us to become less conscious of who we are, to become subordinated to someone's idea of what God allegedly said, said by him. But what he said conflicts and contradicts our rights to freedom, so only a perverse 'dualism' remains, that there is a division in the world between human beings, as either 'believers' or 'unbelievers'. This is false, because it leads to tyranny. Only as slaves can we exist under tyranny, and as free human beings, such tyranny over the conscious mind forces us into a sub-level of unconsciousness as a humanity. This is not only false, but it cannot be allowed, and must be fought, because it is inherently coercive. Coercion against the human mind, especially the now modern conscious mind adhering to the law of contradiction, where only one self contradicting idea can be right, is a crime against humanity. Our civilization cannot be tolerant of this kind of religious 'dualism' such as displayed by 'political' Islam, or any other ancient religious belief, if it coerces us into submission. I further wrote:
" Society based on the principle of Habeas Mentem is a society of free human beings. It is a free society free from tyranny and free for each individual to seek himself or herself in their identity in the universe. More conscious of reality, reality more conscious of them, they materialize in their environment their labors and aspirations as reflected by a universe that is laboring with them. It is a simple value, freedom, and yet it can become fundamentally the most powerful impetus for social advancement. In a world free from coercion, each person seeks his or her rightful place in the order of the universe and is free to materialize the value of that rightful definition, with all its near infinite ramifications, in their immediate reality. They become more creative and more productive; it is a new world, one never seen before in its entirety; but it is the world that is inherent in the next stage of our human development. A consciously free society, aware of its freedom, is the foundation for the development of our future world."
Freedom is a gift of the conscious mind. To become more productive and more creative is what a free humanity does best. That is our future. And in such a future, ancient religious 'dualism' cannot survive.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

anonymous
Posted on Friday, March 30, 2007 - 04:57 am:   

Check out
http://muslimwakeup.com/

Muslims are not a monolith, there are sane muslims around even though the crazies and the wierdos tend to grab the headlines.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, April 01, 2007 - 03:15 pm:   

http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1173879195672&pagename=JPost%2FJPArti cle%2FShowFull
===
The only synagogue in the world overlooking the Temple Mount will be built in the High Commissioner's Residence neighborhood in the southern part of Jerusalem.
===

Our best wishes for this project.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, April 02, 2007 - 10:06 am:   


quote:

Muslims are not a monolith, there are sane muslims around even though the crazies and the wierdos tend to grab the headlines.



Thanks for this link, for it shows that there are Muslim intellectuals, scholars, and ordinary people who are not in favor of what hateful mullahs are preaching at the mosques, the divisions of humanity that leads to so much tension and strife, deceit and ill will, not only between peoples, but also within the common families of men and women, and their children. Time to stop this. Per this article:
"...http://www.muslimwakeup.com, which was established last year by two UCLA graduates, Ahmed Nassef and Jawad Ali. With more than 800 articles posted and 90,000 hits per month, the site is billed as representing the "vanguard of the progressive Muslim movement.""
I wish Nassef and Ali best wishes and success, to help guide the misguided towards understanding, tolerance of the other, and peace. We all work on common goals here, we who strive to raise human consciousness to a higher level of equality, and love for the other.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, April 03, 2007 - 07:25 pm:   

What 'went wrong' with Islam? - The war against terrorism, round two.

The title is not meant in any disparaging way towards the personal faith of Islam for its true believers. Individual human beings may cast their lot with their faith if that is what gives them comfort, their lives meaning, and they can do this in full accordance with the rest of humanity, in agreement with all those wonderful and fine traits that elevate all humanity equally. But this title does apply to a very specific application of the Islamic faith that had been politicized, since its infancy, and today is re-emerging in this politicized form as Salafism, a literalist conservative interpretation of Islam to impose an illiberal Sharia on the planet's governments. Such imposition, coercive by definition, is contrary to our hard earned human freedoms, a world where the laws ensure that we work with one another through a process of agreements rather than coercions, through legal contract as opposed to violent trespass. The world has moved on from where the Salafists want to be, far removed from where Europe was centuries ago in its Medieval theocratic forms of government, where forced religious dogma ruled, and where modern day dogmas of politicized Islam want to be. There is no room for such a politicized faith, unless it coexists with our freedoms as a benign cult religion. But this is not its intent, since it wishes "to dominated and not be dominated", which cannot be allowed. They may not dominate our freedoms.

Given this context of this neo-politicized-Islam, a reform minded Muslim, Tawfik Hamid, writes an op page on the WSJ.com to describe where the West is failing in addressing this neo-terrorism spawned of suicidally aggressive politicized Islam, in our 'war on terror'. We appear to be our own worst enemies, given our liberal attitudes towards the idiosyncrasies of modern day Islamic revivals of this conservative illiberal interpretations of the faith. His article is right on, with perhaps one more addition, that it is not a 'personal faith' in Islam that is being addressed here, but its ugly twin in the 'political ideology' of Islamic jihad and its terrorism that is being addressed. The path to peace is to teach others respect and tolerance for each other, within a context of religious freedoms, but not to be so tolerant as to allow for political coercions of others, including political actions both overt and covert against our forms of free governance. We are subjects to the laws of men and women, all of us inclusively, even those who claim to be speaking for God, or from the grave of some long dead prophets who claimed to be speaking with the voice of God. No, this is not true. All human beings speak with the voice of humanity, not God, ever or this is blasphemy against God. To teach humanity peace, we must first teach that God is a personal faith, not a politicized faith. To teach otherwise is to blasphemy against God and man, and woman, with only one possible result, that the evil spawned will keep us in a perpetual state of coercions and war. Teach that all humanity is equal, even the Muslims, and that none may reign superior to another. God is accessible to all humanity equally. Here is the article by Hamid:

The Trouble With Islam
http://www.opinionjournal.com/editorial/feature.html?id=110009890

Read it all, it's right on target for phase two of our 'War on Terror' - teach peace for all humanity, equally, and fight coercions where they stand, even within Islam.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, April 12, 2007 - 03:39 pm:   

... a world where the laws ensure that we work with one another through a process of agreements rather than coercions, through legal contract as opposed to violent trespass.
Posted on Tuesday, April 03, 2007 - 07:25 pm: Ivan


Here is one such legal contract.
http://www.muslimlinkpaper.com/mybo2/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=8 86&Itemid=1
===
Maryland Muslims will no longer travel long distances to search for a licensed mortician to perform funeral services before the body goes to the cemetery for burial.

The General Assembly approved the House Bill 457 in March 2007. The bill received bi-partisan support of 136 delegates when it went to the health committee on March 14th. By October, it will become a law, recognizing the burial practices of Muslims and Jews verses Christians.
===

We appreciate the bipartisan action taken by the State of Maryland.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, April 14, 2007 - 11:15 am:   

We should bury or burn our dead as we see fit, no matter what our religion dictates.

From the Mulsim link paper above:

quote:

The mortician license is required in order to operate a funeral home. This dual-requirement presents a problem for people of Islamic and Judaic faiths because both religions prohibit the practice of embalming.

"We were always in support of this bill. If anybody who is in the funeral service industry doesn’t want to embalm, they will be able to practice in a way that is most fitting to their culture or religious belief," said Laurie Sheffield-James, executive director of the state Board of Morticians in Baltimore, Maryland.


Some funeral practices are barbaric relics of the past, while others are dictated by hygienic needs of the present. I for one do not endorse embalming, and see it as barbaric. However, those who are chained to religion cannot change how they bury their dead, if they are not given a choice. The real reason for disposing of bodies of the deceased has always been the same, to stop the spread of disease and for reasons of sanitation. Dead corpses stink. The bereaved would rather spend more time with their loved ones lost. Therein is the conflict that must be resolved hygienically. Cremation is one way, preferred in today's world where burial space is limited, though it too can have cultural and religious attachments. Whatever one believes, if the corpse of the dead are disposed in a safe way for the society to be protected from disease, then let it be their choice, no matter what religion does or does not dictate. That should be a personal choice for the bereaved family.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Saturday, April 14, 2007 - 10:59 pm:   

The real reason for disposing of bodies of the deceased has always been the same, to stop the spread of disease and for reasons of sanitation.

... Cremation is one way
Posted on Saturday, April 14, 2007 - 11:15 am: Ivan


I do not know the environmental impact of a cremation using electricity. In India cremation is still carried out by burning the body using wood in the open field. The smoke does reach far away places. I am not sure whether the smoke of cremation is free of infection.

I agree with you that hygiene is important. Is there any research on the hygenic aspects of burning versus burying?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, April 15, 2007 - 07:11 am:   

http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/weo/2007/01/pdf/text.pdf
===
... trends that could pose challenges to continued strong global economic performance—such as population aging and global warming—are adequately addressed.
===

How do you address 'population aging?' If 'life expectancy' increases the age of the population increases with births compensating for deaths. We would like 'life expectancy' to increase. Then the only way 'average age' would decrease making a population young is when the number of births per woman is more than 2. Which religion recommends 'avoidance of birth control?'
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, April 15, 2007 - 11:18 am:   

Birth control is one solution, but not the only one.


quote:

How do you address 'population aging?' If 'life expectancy' increases the age of the population increases with births compensating for deaths. We would like 'life expectancy' to increase. Then the only way 'average age' would decrease making a population young is when the number of births per woman is more than 2. Which religion recommends 'avoidance of birth control?'



The better solution is human productivity. More productive societies, when functioning freely and without coercions, produce market systems that direct economic activity towards greater productivity. One such benefit, aside from material well being, is the generation of financial systems that store capital for future productivity. In a well functioning society, when not hampered by high crimes and violence, or destruction of property and human incentives, is the ability to pay reasonable dividends on this capital. In effect, the capital preserved pays an income stream to the holders. As the population ages, and is able to save more of this capital, whether in the bank or owning shares of equity in our financial markets, the income stream increases to pay for their well being. Not all income is from labor, but it can be income from capital used successfully to be more productive in what society needs for its well being. In fact, an aging population, those who had been productive all their working lives and now saved capital, works in favor of producing better for what society needs and wants.

More productive societies have fewer children, not more. Less productive societies have more children. This is a natural process that involves the freedom for couples to have children as they choose, and not as dictated by some religious laws derived in primitive times when productivity was based upon how many slaves one possessed. These are different times from when those old religions were formulated. Today we have something they did not have in ancient times, the rights of the individual. That right to freedom gave us the most productive society the world had ever known, not without problems, but with solutions to overcome hunger and poverty, and with that success the freedom to choose future actions. That same productivity that conquered hunger can be used, through our use of problem solving reason, to also overcome the polutions and ecological degredations suffered to date. An 'aging population' is not the problem, but rather with older and more mature thinking, and hopefully wisdom of age, the new problems can be solved as well. Religion plays no part in this, except as a personal belief system. Birth control, or ways to limit how many children a woman wants, is a personal free choice.

Why would you ask: "Which religion recommends 'avoidance of birth control?'" Why not ask: Which modern societies have too many children for what their economies can support? Think about it. Which religious regions of the planet suffer the greatest poverty, despite huge oil wealth and very high birth rates, and also the greatest levels of social conflicts?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, April 17, 2007 - 09:44 am:   

The great leap forward from Zoroaster to Mohammed, to today's religious freedom.

This is a blanket statement, but all religions of today started with ancient Zoroastianism scriptural revelation, and ancient Egyptian ideas of good and evil and the soul, then fed through Judaism into Christianity, and later adopted into Mohammedism. But it was not until modern times, from the Protestant Reformation through the Age of Enlightenment, that religion changed in form from a legalistic politically structured ideology into one of personal faith in God. By the time of the founding of the American nation, Jefferson's and Madison's ideology of personal freedoms under a constitutional republic already incorporated this new thinking, hence why today we have a separation of church and state written into our US Constitution. As have most modern democratic states, the individual is free to believe, and this freedom is protected legally with his or her individual human rights. These were major leaps forward in humanity's religious evolution, what today for us has become religious freedom. We today enjoy a personal faith, a personal relationship with God, and not through the political intermediaries of priests and mullahs who dictate to us what we may or may not believe. That was then, this is now.

This idea will need much more fleshing out, but it is a take off on the earlier post where I asked the Question: Who answers for Mohammed?
Who speaks for Mohammed in Islam?

Bear with me, this is not a criticism, but I do have a valid question for a Muslim here.

Who presumes to speak for Mohammed? If God spoke to Mohammed, and he spoke to his followers, some of whom wrote it down and then compiled it into a holy book of the Quran, then who speaks for God in Mohammed's testimonials in the Quran? Shouldn't God's words go directly to the reader's heart in this case, since God carefully laid out the path of His message through his prophet? Or should the interpreters of the faith then coerce its believers with punishments, threats of punishsments, or death for apostasy and heresy, to make sure God's word is understood as Mohammed dictated it to his followers? Who speaks for Mohammed here? No doubt this is the real question: Who speaks for God here?

If a group of men got together and decided to speak for Mohammed by compiling their collections of his sayings into a holy book, then that should be that, and no more. Any interpretation of the word of God, through Mohammed, then means a group of men have taken upon themselves to speak first for Mohammed, and then for God. That is the ugly truth of it all. And if they then decide that after they had taken this authority for themselves to speak for God that they may now go and punish their own, or war on the infidels, then that group of men had usurped God to act on His behalf, which is an inherent evil.

A true believer reads and understands, and feels in his or her heart. A false believer tells others what to believe. Which is dominant in Mohammed's Islam? False believers cause untold harm to humanity. True consciousness comes from within, not fasle prophets and heretic believers. If God spoke to humanity through a prophet, nothing else need be said or done. All else is in one's heart, directly, and not politicized by false believers.

Who speaks for Mohammed? Nobody. Who speaks for God? Nobody. That was said, period. Now one either reads and accepts or not, as is their free choice.
Free choice, that is a new idea. Not that it did not exist in ancient times of Zoroaster or Moses, but with the scriptures of the Apostles of Jesus, the idea of freedom became institutionalized into our faith with God, that we are each and individually free. What happened in between, from the fall of Rome to the Inquisition, and from the birth of Islam to the end of their 1400 year old religious Jihad wars, is the history we are writing today. The great leap forward will be accomplished by a free humanity when we all, all of us of the planet, are newly conscious of the idea that each and every one of us is a free agent of God. None may take away our divinity as free agents, for only as free human beings are we following the true path of ancient scriptures, to make us better and spiritually enlightened human beings. We of the modern age know that each and every human being has a different path in life, one of discovery of both the self and the wonders of our living universal reality, and that none may take that right to discovery away from us. This is the great debate of the present, and also the source of many of our present conflicts, from toppling Communism's restrictions on freedom of thought to toppling current Islam's restrictions on freedom of belief, not merely for Muslims, but for all humanity. We live in very large times of history.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, April 17, 2007 - 11:07 am:   

The great leap forward will be accomplished by a free humanity when we all, all of us of the planet, are newly conscious of the idea that each and every one of us is a free agent of God.
Posted on Tuesday, April 17, 2007 - 09:44 am: Ivan


The Holy Quran supports the concept that each and every one of us is a free agent of God. See http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=33&from_verse=40&to_v erse=40&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_s hakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1
===
Yusuf Ali 33.40: Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things.
===

As Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, is the last Prophet, the responsibility of establishing the Kingdom of God on earth indeed falls on every human being - man and woman equally.

The Muslims try to do that as per their understanding consistent with their scripture, the Holy Quran. Of course on the aspects that a ruling could not be derived from the Holy Quran mankind has to arrive at a just decision. Here we are not constrained by the words of any Muslim after Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him.

Please note that even the words attributed to Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, in Traditions have to be consistent with the Holy Quran.

It is unfortunate that using the false device of 'later Verse abrogates the earlier Verse' war mongers are causing havoc. We hope in due course they would be subdued.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, April 17, 2007 - 09:30 pm:   

The last prophet.


quote:

As Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, is the last Prophet, the responsibility of establishing the Kingdom of God on earth indeed falls on every human being - man and woman equally.



I hope, Mohideen, that you understand what your own words just said, in calling Mohammed "the last Prophet". This spells the end of religion as we know it, the end of the age of prophecy. I happen to agree that it is. The old religions are reaching their natural end, as humanity awakens to its freedoms.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, April 18, 2007 - 11:30 am:   

This spells the end of religion as we know it, the end of the age of prophecy.
Posted on Tuesday, April 17, 2007 - 09:30 pm: Ivan


Yes no mortal could claim exclusive authority to speak on behalf of God. However we must understand that God does guide even now.

http://www.searchtruth.com/chapter_display_all.php?chapter=18&from_verse=23&to_v erse=24&mac=&translation_setting=1&show_transliteration=1&show_yusufali=1&show_s hakir=1&show_pickthal=1&show_mkhan=1
===
Yusuf Ali 18.23: Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"-

Yusuf Ali 18.24: Without adding, "So please Allah." and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road."
===

Let us not forget that Allah in Arabic refers to God. The two Verses quoted above imply that guidance is for all time to come even though there would be no new Prophet.

There could be many ways in which this guidance comes. One such is during sleep. Many a time we go to bed with a nagging problem and surprisingly we solve the same the next day. It could be called inspiration.

Innovation also could be considered another form of guidance.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Wednesday, April 18, 2007 - 01:14 pm:   

If God is guiding even now, then we all receive inspiration. Really then, God must feel there is no need for a new prophet as you have said. If we all receive individual inspiration, then what's the need of organized religion, or even a text that guides if we receive this divine guidance?

Naive


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, April 19, 2007 - 08:48 pm:   

I do not know the environmental impact of a cremation using electricity.
Posted on Saturday, April 14, 2007 - 10:59 pm: Mohideen Ibramsha


Now we know.
http://www.iol.co.za/index.php?set_id=1&click_id=31&art_id=nw20070419030211990C3 39196
===
Biologist Roger Short told Australia's ABC Radio that the high temperatures needed to incinerate a body and its coffin entailed very high carbon emissions. He said a green alternative was burial in one of the cardboard coffins now widely available in Australia.
===
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, April 19, 2007 - 09:09 pm:   

what's the need of organized religion, or even a text that guides if we receive this divine guidance?
Posted on Wednesday, April 18, 2007 - 01:14 pm: Naive


Before the advent of the Internet the following argument would have sounded hollow. Then we needed books to have concepts accessible. If we trace the history of education ages back the students learnt directly from the teacher while living with him. In Hindu culture it is called "Gurukulam." How many students could a teacher teach by gurukulam technology? How many students could learn an online course?

A book is a collection of related concepts. Likewise the collection of concepts required for peaceful coexistence is given in the scriptures.

The Holy Quran calls the Jews and the Christians (and of course Muslims too indirectly) as the People of the Book. See
http://www.searchtruth.com/search.php?keyword=%22People+of+the+book%22&chapter=& translator=2&search=1&start=0&records_display=50&search_word=all
which lists the 47 Verses in which the phrase occurs.

I hope we agree that books have value even in the age of Internet when we could search the Internet and collect the concepts. The major advantage of a book is that it offers a set sequence that makes it easier to comprehend the collected information.

With the availability of text books, one could learn from the books. Indeed for many computer certificate examinations we learn from the self-study books. Then why have a class room? Why a study group? Don't we agree that interaction with a group of motivated persons helps in learning faster? Look at the religious assemblies as study groups.

The fights come only when ego gets involved. If only Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran would be implemented in totality there would be no wars based on religion.

May be we need to evolve.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Saturday, April 21, 2007 - 05:31 am:   

The fights come when people find something to fight over. This may be caused by ego, principles, persecution, etc. There are many philosophies along with Verse 256 of chapter 2 of the Koran which preach tolerance.

You may say that a group learns faster, but groups also become mobs faster, gangs faster, corrupt factions of governments, religions, etc as well. Give me some logic behind God's need to have people believe as one when it comes to ideas of faith. Too many minds are shackled by organized religion, not to mention the problems with ego you have referred to, usually spring from people who cannot get beyond the comfort of their own faith versus their conditioned intolerance of another faith. Your war-mongers use and teach this hate every day!

An evolution is indeed needed. It is called education in a variety of disciplines - the more you know, the more humble you become, the more of God's creation you will come to understand and appreciate (including the diversity in other humans and their ideals). I know you see it Mohideen. The archaic ways had served us well, but the evolution you speak of must encompass a move to embrace that which is righteous about organized faith, while throwing out the aspects that can inherently cause the ego-driven fights (most specifically the "we are right" mentality).

For example, it is sheer arrogance to claim the last prophet of God delivered the only perfect way for men to live, and then call it a religion. How can any adherent to Islam not then feel superior to some others when they are taught their religion is the last prophesized word from God? How do you expect them not to judge other religions, when every other line in the Koran says, "the nonbelievers will be the losers"? That is why there are warmongers now! This is where your ego-driven ideas come from! Can't you see it??!!!!!

Does not religion teach that arrogance is a sin? Yet judgment is cast in the name of God, through the supposed word of God, upon those who do not conform to the words of Man in the name of God!

Help me to understand the Perfection in this whole backward, hypocritical, illogical amalgamation called organized faith.


Naive


P.S. God gave us the capacity to learn through examination of our surroundings. That is far more perfect than any constraining organized ideology. You learn, your brain structure changes, you become more than you were. In religion, you are taught to see through the same lenses that everyone else in that faith used or uses, and only the varying experiences of your life set you apart from the rest of that horde.

I want to see from a variety of perspectives. I want to escape the culture and past ways that have both shaped, but now constrain me. I don't want to operate from faith based logic or live by some dead man's idea of perfection! I want to be an original being . . . alive, spiritually awake . . . as much as I can be. I want to see through the lenses of my choosing. And I feel that God has inspired this feeling inside me, as a source of strength for me. Ancient ideology and ritual have no place in free mind shaping!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, April 23, 2007 - 10:42 pm:   

I want to see through the lenses of my choosing.
Posted on Saturday, April 21, 2007 - 05:31 am: Naive


Sure. You are welcome to be a philosopher. If I am happy being a carpenter let me be; don't ask me to become a philosopher.

There are two ways of letting man take on the responsibility from certain time on. One is to say that there was no revelation, no inspiration and that all that happened was as desired by men and women. I do not know how many would agree with that logic that everything is a matter of chance and that there is no intelligent design.

Another is to claim that mankind received guidance until such and such time and now God is not going to appoint a representative but that men and women should take charge. To me the statement that Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, is the last prophet implies just that: men and women seek and receive inspiration direct from God.

The scriptures - all of them just not the Jewish, Christian, and Muslim scriptures, all scriptures are different starting points. Rain falls at different points on earth and flows through different rivers to reach the sea. Still some rain falls directly to the sea.

I like to reach God through the Holy Quran; you like to reach God directly. May be Ed desires to reach God through the Holy Bible. Every such effort is commendable. I don't see where the conflict arises. To you your way to me my way. (Chapter 109 of the Holy Quran.)

If some misuse the Holy Quran their sin is their headache.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, April 23, 2007 - 10:49 pm:   

The archaic ways had served us well, but the evolution you speak of must encompass a move to embrace that which is righteous about organized faith, while throwing out the aspects that can inherently cause the ego-driven fights (most specifically the "we are right" mentality).
Posted on Saturday, April 21, 2007 - 05:31 am: Naive


There is nothing wrong in saying that 'we are right.' However everything is wrong when one says that 'we alone are right.' The Holy Quran does not say that by virtue of the fact that it champions the freedom of faith. If some Muslims claim so they have to be shown to be wrong.

I would be happy to know the instances or parts of Islam that need to be discarded. Such information would help me to test my understanding of my religion. I welcome such suggestions to help me evolve!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, April 23, 2007 - 10:58 pm:   

Thank you, Mohideen, and Naive, Ed, Arnold, and all.

What you say is what is known to most of us as 'religious tolerance'. Good for you, and for us! That is the spirit of humanity enduring all obstacles and reaching for something greater than our own personal egos. We seek, each to his/her own ability, each at his/her own speed, inspired at times, or blundering, and yet learning, at other times, but the journey, like those raindrops to the sea, all in the end takes us to the same place. What is Heaven, for me? It is to bask in the light of that beautiful sea to which we all will flow, and from which our soul will flow out again like clouds before a rain. That is my journey, and all of you will have your own journey. The beauty of it all is that we are on this journey, fellow souls traveling together. And for that I am very thankful, to know fellow souls. :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 12:53 am:   

To Mohideen,

When I say I have a problem with organized religion, what I mean is the transmission mechanism. I think people should find their own way slowly, by their choice, as you have done. I feel for the route followers who have acquired religion with no perspective. I would never tell you to discard your faith, especially if it was genuinely earned.

I am not against the inspirational messages in faith, only the messages that put one group in a position of favor over another. Would that all members of any faith had the courage to say they would gladly discard those types of egocentric ideas . . . would that they could objectively examine their holy texts with such an understanding, then there would be peace brought from introspection into the wisdom of the sages and not the selfishness of those who used the sage wisdom to create a religious machinery.

I would never suggest you lose your faith. I would, however, ask that we come to the admission that many holy texts bear the scar of human tainting. Sifting through the rubble to find the jewel of wisdom should be the work of a lifetime. Indeed, I would have the utmost respect for any faith that qualified the learning of its most holy writings with a statement that said, the words of man can sometimes confound the word of God!


Ego free.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 09:44 am:   

We all come to faith by different paths. In my case, I was born into an eastern Christian family. My great aunt, with whom I lived my early years in France, was devout Roman Catholic. My mother was Catholic of the Eastern Rites, my father Orthodox, though agnostic and more an Existentialist. They never pushed religion on me, but rather encouraged me to find my own way to faith. Other people who influenced my beliefs came from all orders of faith, including Eastern religions. One of my favorite teachers in college was Muslim from Zanzibar, another teacher Orthodox from Serbia. An influential math teacher was Jewish, another math teacher was atheist, both excellent teachers. Though I never discussed religion with any of them, their inner beliefs influenced me in my journey to faith. My readings and travels took me to Europe and Asia and north Africa, where I encountered different attitudes towards religion, including Hindu and Buddhist ideas. My friends in America introduced me to their Protestant faiths. I had attended services in every faith, except for Jain and Muslim services, and I was not allowed in the inner sanctum of a Hindu temple, though with a devout friend we stole inside when no one was looking. How do we measure our paths of believing in something of faith? There is no one direct path, since God calls on us in so many different ways to awaken, to rise in our minds to a realization that no one belief can be force fed on us. We all have the capacity to find our faith with every breath we take, because that is how the universe is structured. There really is only one law in the universe when it comes to reaching for God: Do not do unto others as you would not have them do unto you, the Golden Rule. All else is a footnote. And as one of the main parts of this Rule is that we seek to do with each other through agreement as much as possible, and stop or avoid coercion as much as possible. Whether one is a thorough church or temple goer and reads and prays as prescribed down to every detail, or seeks the reality of God in the universe in the meadows and mountains of the world; or inside the humble abode of helping the poor, or feeding the hungry, or helping the lame and sickly; all that is our choice. Even taking care of our children with love, or loving nature and all living things, and the world's environment, is to love all humanity equally. That, at least to me, is the right path to God. All else is merely a part of the path our journey will take from birth to death. In the end, we are the scriptwriters, while at the same time actors in each other's plays. The ego mostly gets in the way, so finding ways to still it is also a valuable lesson in this life. And that is beautiful to behold, for all is the work of God. Religion helps at times, but not only religion, for faith is in our hearts. What happens after we die? That, to me, is a mystery I am willing to leave to God. :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 08:19 pm:   


quote:

I would be happy to know the instances or parts of Islam that need to be discarded. Such information would help me to test my understanding of my religion. I welcome such suggestions to help me evolve!


You ask a very difficult question, Mohideen, and perhaps one that is not to be answered on a philosophy forum such as Humancafe. It is not for us to answer individual questions of personal belief, by our nature, as it is to explore ideas where our personal choices are better understood. Freedom means that we are not coerced or unduly influenced in what we choose to believe, though the search for that belief, religious or otherwise, is often a difficult one that is also intensely personal. Evolution is not an easy process, of mind or body.

My suggestion would be to seek out others like yourself of like mind, those also searching with questions such as you may have regarding your personal religion, and perhaps join in discussions there if they are relevant to you. The search is an intensely personal one, such as Ed Hussain discovered in his article: "How a British Jihadi saw the light"
http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/book_ext racts/article1685726.ece This is a tough choice to make, as his article shows, though philosophically it may be a necessary one if the truth be recognized. Sorry I cannot help you further here, since this is truly your personal journey. All the best in your search for the truth, as it is personally meaningful to you.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 07:43 am:   

When I say I have a problem with organized religion, what I mean is the transmission mechanism.
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 12:53 am: Naive


The transmission mechanism is improving over the ages. From 'gurukulam' when the student lived with the teacher, to universities where the teachers and the taught meet over scheduled hours, to 'online' learning the mechanism is increasing the freedom of the learner.

Currently we are in transition in the field of education - transiting from classrooms to chatrooms. Eventually - I hope - the students would be in a position to collect micro-credits for about each chapter in a book and individualize their knowledge and skills. Then there would be neither time pressure nor concept pressure.

When we reach that stage in education then religion would be self-learned at the pace of the student.

I believe the mechanism is evolving through the Internet. Let me know if I am wrong.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 08:38 am:   

Sorry I cannot help you further here, since this is truly your personal journey.
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 08:19 pm: Ivan


First and foremost, I admire your commitment to keeping the forum focused on "Philosophy."

After writing the above sentence, I performed a search on -- philosophy religion -- in http://www.google.com and was attracted to the following URL:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_religion

Could you spell out your concept of philosophy in the light of the contents of the above URL? I have not quoted any extract from the URL in the hope that your examination of the URL in full might lead to a better elucidiation of your concept.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 08:47 am:   

"How a British Jihadi saw the light"
http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/book_ext racts/article1685726.ece
Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2007 - 08:19 pm: Ivan


Thanks for the link. I quote:
===
I vowed, in my own limited way, to fight those who had hijacked my faith, defamed my prophet and killed thousands of my own people: the human race.
===

I am with Ed Hussain with a slight change. Islam is not for 'human race' alone, it is for all life including humans, animals, birds etc.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 09:46 am:   


quote:

Could you spell out your concept of philosophy in the light of the contents of the above URL? I have not quoted any extract from the URL in the hope that your examination of the URL in full might lead to a better elucidiation of your concept. --Mohideen



From Wiki on the Philosophy of Religion:

quote:

Monotheism is the view that only one God exists (as opposed to multiple gods). In Western (Christian) thought, God is traditionally described as a being that possesses at least three necessary properties: omniscience (all-knowing), omnipotence (all-powerful), and omnibenevolence (supremely good). In other words, God knows everything, has the power to do anything, and is perfectly good.


Mohideen, in answer to your question about what 'philosophy' asks of religious belief, this above might be a key. Is God of necessity "omnibenevolent"? This, at least to me, is a major question at the foundation of most of today's monotheistic beliefs, that God is all good. But this is an assumption, a postulate, without any real evidence upon which to build any question of how good is a Universe of existence that can harbor within itself, for us human beings conscious of this, a reality that exhibits both good and evil. The ancient religious thinkers got around this problem, going back to Zoroaster, with the idea that a priori God represents 'good' while another entity, namely the Devil or Satan, represents the antithesis of this good, what we call evil. How do we know? However, from a philosophical point of view, given that a search for truth must also be verifiable, there is no way to prove this. In fact, God, or the Universe, or an infinity of Mind, may harbor within itself both attributes of good and evil. And if so, then it is up to the individual person, of conscious mind, to select what is good for themselves, or what is evil. What is injurious to oneself and others can then be considered evil. But that may be part of the reality of God as well. Then what is considered good is what God manifests for us from our choices in life that bring about beneficial and desirable results, both for ourselves and others, in that they are not injurious or cause of suffering, but instead are uplifting and joyful for the mind. We, each and everyone of us, knows what that is, since we each either enjoy our life, or suffer in it. Does suffering bring about a good? Sometimes yes, since it stimulates a response to find a way to end suffering. Can someone else feel this for you or anyone else? No, this is intensely personal. You must choose what is a good for you, or an evil, freely of your own volition and awareness. What organized religions, as the ancients handed it down to their progenitors for 'all time', is to define this good and evil for everyone, a kind of template of 'one size fits all'. But this is challenged now, in that some of what they considered good is not, since it causes more injury and suffering than benefit to our lives. The human condition, for those whose awareness allows them to be conscious of their existence and minds, is that the end product of our beliefs, whether originating in our spiritual selves or gained from organized religions, is that we must judge how successful is an idea for our being. Is this a good? Or is this for us an evil? God remains infinitely silent on this issue, since He gave us a mind within which to 'philosophically' decide one from the other. Where modern freedom of religion and belief comes in is that we now recognize our beliefs as intensely personal. We must choose, of our own free will. That is how God set up the game for us, in His infinite 'benevolence'. This is why modern thinkers separated religion from politics, so that we cannot be 'coerced' into accepted another's definition of good and evil, but must find it for ourselves. This applies to all walks of life, from how we treat ourselves and others, to how we act in a collective sense of whole societies. What does God say on this? So far, aside from those who claimed to speak for God, which I personally think is a real stretch, though it is part and parcel of the Judaic monotheistic religions, God had remained poignantly silent on the matter. As far as any philosopher can tell, or scientist, or serious thinking person, what constitutes good and evil is a personal thing, that which we must freely and individually choose. And if so, then God as a representation of infinite Mind or Universe is then both aspects, and not of necessity 'omnibenevolent', but a condition of existence that can incorporate both good and evil simultaneously. And if that is true, then the ancients, by taking the short-cut of calling on an evil deity to represent all the things injurious to our existence as evil, had in fact gotten it wrong. God is 'everything', but it is for us humans, with a mind, to choose what is the good, and what is evil, for ourselves and loved ones, and in fact for all living things. Then the Golden Rule makes sense, that we are mindful of one another.

It gets more complicated than this, especially given that the ancients tried to instill fear into our free choice by threatening us with dire consequences in the afterlife if we failed to obey them, but I tried to distill it as best I could in a few words. There is the other consideration that each living thing has a personal connection with all of existence, or God, and that this connection is what gives it a personal 'identity' within the context of all existence. The universe is structured in such a way that life is not only possible, but that it can develop well enough to where mind is an important factor of each living thing's existence, to the point where some of these living identities can even 'philosophize' upon their own existence. That is what is meant, at least to me, by the Philosophy of Religion in a modern sense. From that you must then choose, of your own free mind, what it is you want to believe. Philosophically, the only thing we can be certain of is that existence exists, called God or otherwise. By becoming more conscious of this, we can then become better able to identify, for ourselves, what is good and what evil. It is in the end all a matter of mind.

Be mindful of every step you take because, in a Buddhist sense, even the grass beneath your feet 'knows' your presence. :-)

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 10:19 am:   

Is God of necessity "omnibenevolent"? This, at least to me, is a major question at the foundation of most of today's monotheistic beliefs, that God is all good. But this is an assumption ...

Does suffering bring about a good? Sometimes yes, since it stimulates a response to find a way to end suffering.
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 09:46 am: Ivan


Is not the question of 'good' and 'evil' dependent on the time scale that we consider?

A suffering is indeed evil at the time it happens. However once we found a way to end such suffering, we do look upon that suffering as an opportunity for advancement.

So far mankind has solved problems faced by it one by one. I don't say that there are no problems at all. Yet we agree that some of the problems are indeed solved. For example the availability of potable water has been solved technically by a variety of 'water purification technologies.' Yes such technologies might not be accessible to all. That is an economic issue. Still the search for purification started because of scarcity of pure water.

Since mankind has not failed to solve or attempt to solve the problems encountered, it is reasonable to assume that eventually mankind would indeed solve all problems to afford coercion-free happy living for all. Given that long undefined and unknown time horizon, don't we agree that God is indeed 'omnibenevolent?'
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 05:52 pm:   

There can be consciousness . . .

Does the highest form of consciousness suggest a loss of capacity for evil? I think good and evil are relative, as Ivan mentioned. And as Mohideen mentioned, God's version of good and evil may differ from any concept we can understand. Thus I feel it is the portion of God that we carry within us, both as individuals and as members of the human culture, that guides our concepts of good and evil.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, April 26, 2007 - 06:15 am:   

I feel it is the portion of God that we carry within us, both as individuals and as members of the human culture, ...
Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2007 - 05:52 pm: Naive


Can a proper subset ever equal the superset? We carry some attributes of God. For example a mother has mercy on her offsprings, whether the mother is human or any other living creature. Could we assume that we are equal to God because we are endowed with some attributes? I believe we would always as human society aspire to approach God but not catch up with God.

Another reason that God could claim omnibenevolence is because God has granted the power of innovation to mankind. As per Muslim scriptures this capacity to innovate was not given to earlier creations like angels and jinns.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, April 26, 2007 - 09:04 am:   

Non sequitur, in yours Mohideen:

quote:

Another reason that God could claim omnibenevolence is because God has granted the power of innovation to mankind. As per Muslim scriptures this capacity to innovate was not given to earlier creations like angels and jinns.


What do ancient 'fairytales' of jinns have to do with God's benevolence to humanity? Truly, your mind processes are amazing! :-) In what century do your inhabit your thoughts?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Thursday, April 26, 2007 - 02:31 pm:   

So too then Mohideen, God could claim omni-malevolence for everything that hurts or confounds us. Why devils? Why the potential for evil things?

God must simply be the potential for all things, encompassing all things! The capacity for evil cannot be discounted for its ability to inspire good. We have the capacity for logic and the ability to intuit. This is all we can use when it comes making postulations about an unknown.

Prior insights by ancients were right for them. These insights may even inspire others today. But many are seeking their own kind of truth. Thus we can't rely on the ancient texts to determine whether or not God is good, evil, or otherwise. Indeed, if there were no people, only a cosmos filled with stardust, there wouldn't even be good or evil. We created these concepts. Good and evil is all about what is desirable or offensive to us. It cannot be proven otherwise.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 09:49 am:   

God could claim omni-malevolence for everything that hurts or confounds us.
Posted on Thursday, April 26, 2007 - 02:31 pm: Naive


True. When there is one and only power that power has to accept the bad and the good in the creation. But the claim of religion is that the good eventually subdues the bad.

We created these concepts. Good and evil is all about what is desirable or offensive to us. It cannot be proven otherwise.

Good and evil are relative; one doesn't exist in the absence of the other. The scriptures have benefit in that they do give us the basic definitions of good and evil. Some believe the scriptures were 'God-given' while some believe that the scriptures were written by some super intelligent ancestor. In any case the scriptures do offer a starting point.

The evil 'jinns' are called devils; there are good jinns too.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 09:49 am:   


quote:

So too then Mohideen, God could claim omni-malevolence for everything that hurts or confounds us. Why devils? Why the potential for evil things? -Naive


There is the additional problem of dualistic deities. If the devil is given equal force to God over the lives of men and women, then 'two gods' run an unsolvable contradiction for monotheism, where only one God can exist. If this is allowed, for the devil to exist on par with God, then the whole foundation of monotheism crumbles, since it is unsustainable for God to have a competitor, which makes the teachings of the Judeo-Christian-Islam traditions in contradiction with their own tenets of one God.

Only God can exist, or else the traditions are meaningless and self-contradictory. God must be 'everything', or else He is not God, for 'evil' is only what we do to ourselves and each other. There is no need for Jews and Christians and Muslims to worship an evil competing deity, the devil. The 'devil' is us. Stop coercing, and that devil loses all hs power.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 09:53 am:   

Ivan, what a coincidence? We both posted similar thoughts at the same time!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 03:04 pm:   

Now we are getting somewhere!

Good and evil are decisions left up to us (by God or otherwise). Thus our actions dictate the level of Godliness within us. We have a conscience which has been shaped by our ancient and modern conceptions of good and evil. We agree that God must encompass all things thus omni-benevolence and omni-malevolence (at least from our classification system). To an omnipotent intelligence these concepts probably equal something more akin to chaos, order, and the happenings in between, rather than our ideas of good or evil.


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 10:34 pm:   

Naive, imagine going down in a white water rapids with a canoe. You see open waters moving smoothly. "Good" you say. Then you see rocks on which you will flip over and drown or strike your head. "Bad" you say to yourself. So is it with our ideas of "good" and "evil" as it concerns the Universe, or God. The bene-male-volence has nothing to do with God or the Universe, which like that white water rapids is the river made up of calm and chaos. But we little humans tossed about by life then make up our minds on what the journey brings, whether good or evil. To codify this into some giant religious template is what the Judeo-prophet traditions of monotheistic religions tried to do. Kind of absurd, no? Not "bad" just "chaotic" thinking. :-) The fact that even thousands of years later we're still wrestiling with this simplistic childish notion of 'good and bad' just shows how persistent this tossed about idea had been!

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 11:29 pm:   

To codify this into some giant religious template is what the Judeo-prophet traditions of monotheistic religions tried to do.
Posted on Friday, April 27, 2007 - 10:34 pm: Ivan


A simple explanation - even if not necessarily exact - gets accepted. A difficult to understand treatise - even if perfect theoretically - hardly gets read.

But for philosophers the lesser mortals have hardly any time to think. For such lesser mortals religion would surely appeal.

If we have to wean the population away from religion - I strongly believe God exists and thus religion is true - our exposition must better that of religion. Are we capable of such explanation?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Saturday, April 28, 2007 - 02:09 am:   

I strongly believe God exists and thus religion is true - our exposition must better that of religion. Are we capable of such explanation? - Mohideen


Science offers more concrete examination and explanation of the universe than religion, thus science may be a better explanation of God! To say you believe in God and thus religion must be true is not a logical statement! To imply we must dumb down our explanation for the common man, is the very thinking that has kept man common! That is how religion has survived thus far.

Our current exposition (scientific examination of God's universe with the faculties given us) is indeed more accurate and objective than the treatises of the past. Are we capable of something more? Of course. Will it be packaged better than the Romans franchised Jesus, or the word of Muhammad carried around the Middle East and North Africa? Well, if the common man is still enamored with miracles and ritual, then we are still lost, and it won't matter how good the new exposition is. If, on the other hand, man has been primed by this current foolish war, our growing understanding of science, our need for new ethics, and the desire to become something more, then the new exposition can only be presented by a charismatic and respected thinker who has the support of world governments and united education systems around the world. Without those circumstances, the undereducated will continue to cling to the old opiate (religion) for their daily dose of hope and understanding of salvation.

So the answer is, "Yes", we are capable of a new exposition, but "No", the general mass of humanity doesn't want to accept said exposition because what they currently believe suits them just fine.

BTW - Most people (in the West) who call themselves members of a religion, don't really behave accordingly anyway. They CONFORM to what everyone else does in their faith. This is called culture around here. What must really happen is a change in that culture. For that to happen overnight . . . . . . well . . . . . . it would take a miracle. :-)


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Monday, April 30, 2007 - 08:44 am:   

... the new exposition can only be presented by a charismatic and respected thinker who has the support of world governments and united education systems around the world.
Posted on Saturday, April 28, 2007 - 02:09 am: Naive


Most of the current governments are headed by 'power-mongers'. Do we really think the 'power-mongers' would accept someone else to be better than them?

One solution trumpeted by the wrong group of Muslims (war mongers in Islam) is the Caliphate. Because a wrong group is advocating the creation of the Caliphate, the messenger (war mongers among the Muslims) overshadows the message and thus many resist the Caliphate! Under a Caliph there is only one government with many regions under governors. These governors need not be Muslim; indeed for region that is 'non-muslim' the governor might as well be a 'non-muslim. So under a Caliph the freedom to evolve might get a boost.

I know many do not believe that such is the nature of the Caliphate.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Monday, April 30, 2007 - 12:47 pm:   

I agree Mohideen.

I was simply demonstrating what people swallow, and in what form they have been shown to swallow it!



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, May 05, 2007 - 11:52 am:   

The inherent 'arrogance' of religious power.


I was listening quietly to the discussion at our dear Baha'i friend's house the other night when the talk turned to the 'manifestations of God', which got my attention because in that fundamental idea is the whole Judeo-prophetic-monotheistic idea of the religion of One God. To me this One God is something very real, but to the religions it is not something personal, as it is for me, but a tool of power over the people. So I paid attention and thought to myself... "They mean so well, with a world government based on the good, but they cannot see the inherent weakness of their argument."

Everyone wants good, really deep down inside, at some level, though sometimes confused with self serving good rather than serving good for humankind. The idea of a world government based on the prophetic traditions of One God, going back to Abraham, and the 'laws' given by God to His/Hers manifestations, or teachers of those closest to understanding, is fundamentally a good idea. Why not? Isn't this a desirable thing? Who could argue otherwise? But there is a fatal flaw, one which surprisingly had been ignored for millennia, in this argument. How could one grain of sand on the beach talk as if it understood the whole ocean? How? Because a wave washed over it, and it was now wet with salty water? Did this grain of sand suddenly gain enlightenment of what all the oceans hold, the depths, the warm and cold waters, the sunshine and tempests, all the life in it, the currents carrying protozoa and fishes, the songs of the whales? How could it possibly be a 'spokesgrain' for God? One tiny human being amongst millions on one tiny planet amongst billions or trillions in our galaxy alone, amongst trillions out there; how could one man be the spokesperson for God? And to make it more absurd, that spokesperson then says that his ideas of One God, that infinity of the whole Universe which is beyond comprehension in its very essence of Being, of Love, of Life and ultimately this puny little life of humanity, in one man to become a perfect reflection of God as a 'manifestation' of God is an unbelievable arrogance. How dare any one individual claim such a gross overstatement of himself, that he is a manifestation of God, a projection of God's unknowable essence, or even a reflection like a perfect mirror of God; how could he make such a claim and be believed? I cannot believe it. Matter of fact, the only thing I contributed to the discussion, well attended by about 30 people, was that their manifestations of God had only a very small following while still alive. For example, Jesus only had 12 disciples, with perhaps a few more hangers-on including women, while Mohammed only had about 150 converts; until their religious idea of their 'prophetic' teachings were tabulated by successors, whether Paul's Church or the Caliph's Quran, the numbers of follower were tiny. But once it was politicized into a force of power, a machine to subdue and conquer minds and souls, even by physical force over their bodies, then the numbers of those 'conquered' grew.* Look at the conquered lands of the Americas, now mostly Christian; look at the conquered land of the Arabs, now mostly Muslim, and you can see the after-effect of this power arrogance. The little grain of sand grew into a large body of sand, replicating itself like a large power hungry machine to subdue the minds and souls, the creatures of the One God, into itself. That takes nerve, infinite arrogance, on the part of the teachers, especially if they say that their words are the seal for all time. Who in their right mind could fall for this? They have, for millennia, not really surprisingly.

People are slow to grasp a new idea, this I believe is true. For example, in an oblique way, think how some people can grieve for a lost one immediately, while others will grieve later. I think it true even for animals, such as the brother to our little dog put down last week. He is now, only now, beginning to look for her. He'll smell where she was and pause, or lie down with his nose on her old pillow, or walk to where she used to sleep and stop, like he's trying to remember, and then walk away with a truly sad gait. We humans can grieve instantly, because we understand instantly; while animal understanding is slower, so the grieving may take longer and last longer, a sad sight really. Though the discussion did not go there, there was talk of how animals don't have souls, being of lower intelligence, while humans capable of such great achievements from music to spaceships are obviously endowed with god-like souls. But this too is merely arrogance. Of course animals have souls, but they are slower at it. Grieving is like opening a window into the Love of God, we are temporarily thrown off by the beauty and richness of it all, our chakras open briefly to this infinite Love, and we grieve deeply. But then it closes off again, so our arrogance of the ego once again takes hold, and we ultimately begin to forget. Animals do this too, but slowly, because they are less intelligent and perhaps closer in their little souls to the vastness of that Love, so it lingers. We shut if off pretty quick, because such infinite Love is actually unbearable to us, we are still so little evolved in our human consciousness. So likewise is it for the manifestations of God, that we slowly accept something given of the One God, but not take it as a window into that infinite Love of God, but rather take it over with our egos to think that now we have the key that answers all the mysteries of an unknowable infinite Essence of Being, for all time, and become powerful because of it. That is such an incredible contradiction, though I recognize that it is merely a function of our limitations as conscious beings, because we are not yet able to fully appreciate the richness and beauty that is God, or an infinite Universe of Life. We are simply too slow to understand it, so politicize it instead into a dominant teaching, even with force over others to govern them.

There is the inherent flaw in our arrogance of power. By claiming that we have teachings from the manifestations of God, individuals who went through great pains to get there, whether Jesus or Mohammed or Baha-ullah, by following to the letter what these 'prophets' are supposed to do in their lives to fulfill some ancient Judaic prophecies, which they do gladly and at great expense to themselves with suffering; which in their minds they think they have 'fulfilled' the prophecies and thus making them just and true spokesmen for God. That is nonsense. Why should some ancient prophetic Judaic tradition dictate who can speak for God? Who can speak for God? What grain of sand on the beach can speak for a whole ocean of existence? Nobody. That is pure arrogance of the ego to think so. Where is the humility, the infinite humility before an infinity of God's Love, in such a prophetic tradition? Where is this humility in the politicized grasp for power over the minds and souls of others? Why would a world government built up on such arrogance of power, of saying that one is the spokesperson for God, be any less arrogant than the prophetic tradition template built into itself, from its origin? The monotheistic idea, once it ceases being a personal choice of belief, a personal religion, and becomes instead a politicized power structure of religion, of necessity and instantly self-negates its teachings, because no one grain of sand can claim to know the whole ocean no matter how many other grains of sand say that it does. The whole notion of the Judaic-prophetic traditions of a world government built upon the teachings of a manifestation of God is an unbelievably arrogant religious power of a monopolizing One God. Where this government of a world order for all humanity must fail is that is a personal unknowable and infinitely rich and beautiful essence of Love for each and every human being, and all living things including animals, but it is not made manifest in any power structure made by man. That power structure, religious or otherwise, is not God's but man's. To think such power can somehow give humanity the good because it rules in the name of God, what someone said was the right rule, is merely human egocentrism and has nothing to do with God. In fact, such a world order is inherently oppressive on humanity in that is takes away our freedom to seek God if we must follow some formulations said by someone who claims to be speaking for God. That inherently is a blasphemy against God, no matter how many believe it is their right to power over others in the name of God. The two are inherently contradictory to each other, and false. Any prophet who says he speaks for God is blaspheming God, of necessity.

But those of humanity who believe in this religious power structure cannot see it. They do not understand this, because it is a subtle point, same as no one understood the point I made regarding the few numbers who followed the prophets while still alive.* We are still of slow intelligence, not much higher than the animals, only 2% DNA removed from our closest animal cousins. But we are arrogant, so we think we are better. Just look at all we achieved. However, most of what we achieved was in the past two or three hundred years, when in fact both in Europe and America the religious stranglehold of Christianity's Church was weakened. Freedom as a form of government for humankind is still a very new and virtually misunderstood power, one that stems from our souls and minds each individually already reflecting the Love and Beauty of God, so we do not yet understand. A world government in the name of any of the Judaic-prophetic manifestations would so severely undermine our freedoms that they should not only be shunned, but stopped. But they do not understand this, so will like for the past millennia try to influence and gain power to rule the world with laws allegedly from God. They are not from God, but from those few grains of sand who somehow managed to convince others, like any charismatic teacher, to believe that they are the true manifestations of God. How do they know this? Because they fulfilled all the steps necessary of prophecy. How utterly arrogant and absurd, to claim that they speak for God! That age of religious prophecy driven government has come to an end. Now let Freedom rule on Earth, because only that is God's Love for humanity manifest, not man.

We the people, each and everyone of us, man or woman or child, or animal, is a projection, a living manifestation of God, no matter how crudely or unconscious we may be; and in that is why Freedom is such a powerful force in our world, when governed by the laws that grant us this freedom. We are inherently free, it is our inalienable right to be free, and no world government that does not recognize our freedom has any legitimacy in God. God is not some arrogant grain of sand of religion, nor a world government based on religion, but the freedom in each and everyone one of our souls and minds. Become conscious of this, and God's 'government' is what rules the world, when Freedom rules. 'One God' is in each and every soul, of each living thing on Earth. And Freedom is the greatest good.

Are they ready to believe this? Perhaps not yet. I like my Baha'i friends, same as I like my Christian or Jewish or Muslim friends. But they do not understand this, not yet.


Ivan


*[My subtle point was totally lost on the group, since they interpreted me as saying that while the manifestation was alive the followers were not yet 'awake' to follow, but later responded by joining in his teachings in large numbers; my point was just the opposite, that the real person did not have any power, only later when it was politicized was the power created to make people join the movement.]
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Saturday, May 05, 2007 - 04:44 pm:   

Ah yes,

Well at least you are awake Ivan. And I like the idea that the more advanced our DNA, the more we will comprehend God's plan in an intellectual way. Is this God's love or God's law of nature? I do not know if I would even distinguish between the two. For the reality is we are beings given a chance to improve socially, individually, genetically, and spiritually. I suppose that can be seen as love!

Will the rest of humanity get it? I don't know. The machinery of religion has indeed etched its mark into mankind. We can't escape, when so many don't want to escape. Funny that the likes of Jesus and Buddha were laying a foundation for escape from ritual, and those who "followed" them simply didn't grasp their form of enlightenment and turned it into route ritual.

I fear only a powerful and respected intellectual will have the right stuff to turn this situation around. Ah but the religious bodies will fight back tooth and nail, mustering their greatest strength - the zeal and fervor of the undereducated and poverty stricken masses. For example men of science have indeed been the lone island of reason in a sea of religious backlash. Can that community appeal to the masses like religion has done. Unfortunately, the appeal of science is in what it can give us, not what it inspires us to give (at least for the average person). There is no message and thus people don't feel there is anything to perpetuate. Contrarily, religion is filled with transmittable messages. And the organized bodies of religion have done a fabulous job of making that transmission priority number one. Priority number two is the ridicule of those who go against priority number one. Sounds like robot training to me!


Do the projection. We might be stuck for awhile!



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Sunday, May 06, 2007 - 04:57 am:   

Ivan, Naive:

Organized religions have physical meeting places. The Hindus have Temples, the Sikhs have Gurudwaras, the Jews have Synagogues, the Christians have Churches, the Muslims have Masjids and so on. These places support congregations and thus the growth of the community.

What do you have for 'freedom?' Find the equivalent for freedom so that freedom could grow. In the absence of such an equivalence freedom is bound to suffer by the misadventures like that of Bush in Iraq.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, May 06, 2007 - 10:21 am:   

Freedom of assembly?


quote:

Freedom of assembly is the freedom to associate with, or organize any groups, gatherings, clubs, or organizations that one wishes. It is held to be a key right in liberal democracies, whereby citizens may form or join any political party, special interest group, or union without government restrictions. In legal systems without freedom of assembly, certain political parties or groups can be banned with harsh penalties for any members. Public protests against the government are usually banned as well. (italics mine)



Mohideen, is this what you had in mind, the universal freedom for human beings to assemble in any edifice of their choice, including under the sky? Along with freedom of speech, these are our most fundamental beliefs, those that ensure our freedom of thoughts and belief.

Power to preserve these freedoms is what keeps religious arrogance power in check. This is WHY we must have a separation of church and state. Those, even my good intentioned Baha'i friends, who clamor for a world government ruled by their religious laws fail to understand this basic freedom, and they universally are opposed to a separation of church and state. In fact, this is a default litmust test as to whether someone is a 'one worlder' government believer, or one who believes in freedom, as safeguarded by our international human rights and laws: What is their position on the separation of church and state? Their answer will tell you whether or not they believe in freedom or religious one world government. Those who clamor for a religious one world government are opposed to our basic human freedoms, in fact they usually hate and fear them.

May I ask you, Mohideen? Do you believe in the separation of church and state, or religion and government?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, May 06, 2007 - 11:46 am:   


quote:

Will the rest of humanity get it? I don't know. The machinery of religion has indeed etched its mark into mankind. We can't escape, when so many don't want to escape. Funny that the likes of Jesus and Buddha were laying a foundation for escape from ritual, and those who "followed" them simply didn't grasp their form of enlightenment and turned it into route ritual. --Naive


Indeed, it is this 'machinery of religion' that reinforces the power structure of religions, to politicize what is personal belief in God, what we feel deep in our souls for a greater Being of universal existence and life, into a quasi-governmental control over our lives. This machinery has a life of its own, nothing to do with God or personal belief, but exists to perpetuate its own existence by controlling the thoughs and worship of everyone. We of the Western societies have put checks on this machinery, but now there are those who would wish to remove these checks so as to make their quasi-governmental religious orders dominate once more our socieites, and thus undermine our freedoms. If we are to progress spiritually, materially, intellectually, the undermining machinery of religion must be put in check. If we do not do this, then we will roll back our human achievements by centuries, back into the poverty and slavery of ancient times. That is the danger of having religious machinery undermine our freedoms, and we who are conscious of this must not let it happen. Future generations of humanity would be at risk if the machinery is allowed to flex its muscles by undermining our laws of freedom. The sad part is that because so many do not understand our freedoms, they would not only gladly become dominated by this religious machinery, as a government within a government for themselves, but they would push to make this sinister government apply to others as well. If that happens, future generations of humanity's development would become severely repressed, back to the dark ages.

All religions, all beliefs, must be a personal choice, a personal belief, and not politicized into a machinery of control over the hearts and minds of others. Freedom must ensure this for all generations to come. This is the seminal idea behind Habeas Mentem, that we who have a mind preserve this freedom for all, for all time, because as free human beings we have the mind.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 08:39 am:   

May I ask you, Mohideen? Do you believe in the separation of church and state, or religion and government?
Posted on Sunday, May 06, 2007 - 10:21 am: Ivan


The question is ill-posed. It does not cover all possibilities. By answering a question that gives partial choices one gets coerced. The question might be:
===
May I ask you, Mohideen? Do you believe in the separation of church and state, or religion and government or anyother?
===

The inclusion of 'anyother' makes the ill-posed question a well-posed one. Now I proceed to answer the well-posed question.

I believe in a religious government that ensures personal freedoms. To me Islam is just that.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 08:47 am:   

Indeed, it is this 'machinery of religion' that reinforces the power structure of religions ...
Posted on Sunday, May 06, 2007 - 11:46 am: Ivan


My point was that in the absence of the power structure that reinforces the desire for 'personal religion' personal religion or even freedom would not gain enough strength to contest established religion leave alone dethrone them.

I quote again:
===
we who have a mind preserve this freedom for all, for all time, because as free human beings we have the mind.
===

I had been trying to convey that Islam guarantees this very freedom through Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran. Unfortunately that message gets ignored, possibly because of the claim by war-mongers that there is abrogation in Islam!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 09:34 am:   

The RULE of Religious Freedom.


quote:

I had been trying to convey that Islam guarantees this very freedom through Verse 256 of Chapter 2 of the Holy Quran. Unfortunately that message gets ignored, possibly because of the claim by war-mongers that there is abrogation in Islam! --Mohideen



Once again, Mohideen, you have missed the whole point of our discussion: religion is a personal belief, not a politicized belief system. Your answer shows that your respect for freedom comes at a very high price, that the government of our freedoms is a religious one, not a legal system to ensure our right to be who we are. We showed you in all the above discussion that your:

quote:

I believe in a religious government that ensures personal freedoms. To me Islam is just that.


- is a false and self-contradicting belief if, and when, it applies to anyone else who must submit to the laws of the religion. So by your reasoning, Freedom, is my 'religion'. But that is not true. To what 'manifestation of God' do I pray, or what priests dictate to me? None! God is equally available to everyone when they are free in their personal beliefs, and not dictated by some body or other who claims to have the answers for them. That is what religion does, it claims to know for you, if it is politicized into laws. I don't think you can actually understand this, do you? What I said above:

quote:

All religions, all beliefs, must be a personal choice, a personal belief, and not politicized into a machinery of control over the hearts and minds of others.


- does not accept what you said above, regardless of what verse and chapter you quote. The fact that you do quote them, though you are free to believe as you will, personally, shows your inability to non-politicize your religious beliefs, and therefore you think it is right and good to have a religious government. That is totally false, and sheer arrogance on the part of the religious believers (who amply have displayed human coercions in their politicized beliefs), to think they can religiously dictate for us our freedoms. They exist a priori to their beliefs. So in the end, I must conclude from yours above that you do not believe in the separation of church and state, but rather the opposite. By politicizing your religion into law, you automatically, of necessity, coerce the other, regardless of their personal belief. 'Freedom of belief' is just the opposite of that. It is the opposite of those religious laws that claim to dictate for us our freedoms. The two cannot co-exist together, so either one or the other can rule, not both, of necessity.

Therefore, you do not believe in our human freedoms as inalienable rights, universal rights, to be preserved by laws that insure we are not trespassed against, nor coerced into acting and being according to anyone else's beliefs. You and I may do as we wish by agreement (provided it is legally acceptable), but you and I may not hold each other accountable to each other's belief systems, except in the converse, that Freedom comes in the absence of politicized belief. The two are irreconcilable, so either you believe in the separation of church and state, or your belief in a religious government goes against our natural human freedoms. That is what is meant by Religious Freedom, that the church, or your Caliphate, does not rule us. In freedom, religion cannot rule but must be ruled by the laws that safeguard our freedoms.

Lastly, though I fear you will not understand, Freedom is to be protected from coercions of each other, and to be allowed to interact through agreements with each other, such as protected by law, to allow us to be who we are in our personal beliefs. This is an ABSENCE of politicized belief, and NOT rule by religion. Can you get that????!!!

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 11:48 am:   

Mohideen argues from the point of view that a government of Islam would be O.K. for him because verse 256 expresses religious tolerance.

But is there such a thing as a "right" government for humanity? I think the type of government must mirror the desire, thoughts, and culture of the people. So we have to ask, why is it some cultures have developed the desire for separation of church and state, while others desire government by religion? I think it is a foregone conclusion that visitors to any country must respect the laws of that land. I don't think any countries will be changing their laws to suit the religious desires of immigrating residents any time soon, so we shouldn't waste our time arguing it. It is a foregone conclusion that we will slam that door in the face of those who choose to tamper with our freedom and desired lifestyle.

So . . . is there such a thing as a natural government or best government for men? Or is it, "Let us have ours, and you can keep yours!"?



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 02:17 pm:   

So . . . is there such a thing as a natural government or best government for men?
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 11:48 am: Naive


Let me try to see the unity first. I believe all of us are united in believing and stating that 'there be no coercion.' Am I right?

Ivan and possibly Naive too believe in the 'separation of Church and State' possibly because in the recent history the Church was misused and people of other faith were persecuted.

Even though some claim that Muslims too were intolerant of other faiths until the rise to power of the neocons all that I have heard was that Muslims had allowed others to follow their own religions. I had often heard Spain offering refuge to the Jews under the Muslim rule. For me the history of Islam is one of tolerance of other ways of life.

Should it matter if a scripture talks of 'punishment in the next life' when the same scripture says that God is the Most Merciful?

We have the same goal: a life free of coercion. We seem to advocate different paths to the same goal. Why should I be put in a position to accept the path recommended by other experts? Don't I have the freedom to exercise my freedom and choose a path to live free of coercion?

We have Shias who have decreed that dissimulation is part of faith. However even telling a lie is not approved in Islam. When one is asked a question which if truly answered would result in harm we are advised to give a reply with multiple interpretations so that the harm does not come because of our answer. As an example, I refer to Prophet Ibrahim, peace be upon him, informing a tyrant that his wife mother Sarah, God be pleased with her, was his sister. She was indeed a sister in faith and thus Prophet Ibrahim, peace be upon him, did not lie; however the tyrant assumed that she was a biological sister and thus did not harm them.

I do not agree to reject the good of the past just because such a good was instructed through a religion.

Our experiences with religion are different; so our perceptions regarding 'religion and state' are different. However our goal is the same. The goal: coercion free life!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 05:40 pm:   

'Religious-freedom' and 'politicized-religious laws' are mutually exclusive.

quote:

We have the same goal: a life free of coercion. We seem to advocate different paths to the same goal. Why should I be put in a position to accept the path recommended by other experts? Don't I have the freedom to exercise my freedom and choose a path to live free of coercion? --Mohideen


Your lament here is that you 'feel' coerced by the question of chosing either separation of church and state, or religious organized government. You DO have your freedom to exercise your freedom to choose, no one takes that away from you. But you MUST choose between two mutually self-excluding positions. How you choose is then up to you. There is no 'third option' here. Either you choose religious freedom or you choose religious government. The two are self-exclusive of the other. This is not 'coercion' to ask you to choose, it is the REALITY of the situation of two mutually exclusive propositions.

So, Mohideen, once again, from the top: Which do you choose?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Wednesday, May 09, 2007 - 04:51 pm:   

But you MUST choose between two mutually self-excluding positions.
Posted on Tuesday, May 08, 2007 - 05:40 pm: Ivan


We do not like to coerce or be coerced. The demand that I must choose between two mutually self-excluding positions could lead to coercion unless they are collectively exhaustive as well.

Since I seem to be not very good in natural language exposition of logic, I attempt the use of logical variables and propositional calculus. Do correct me if I am wrong.

The two mutually exclusive positions are:
1. Separation of Church and State
2. Religious organized government.

What is the meaning of ‘separation of Church and State?’ Shall we say that Church and Government are “independent of” each other? That is both the following statements are TRUE.
a) Church is independent of the State.
b) State is independent of the Church.

How do we model “independent of?” From http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/A3868671
===
The function F ( A,B,C ) = A is independent of two of its arguments.
===

By analogy, F(A,B) = A where A is Church and B is State codes “Church is independent of State”.
F(B,A) = B codes “State is independent of Church”.

Since we need both to be independent of each other, we need F(A,B) .AND. F(B,A) that is, A .AND. B.

Let us code “religious organized state” or in other words, “Church organized State.” Since the Church decides the actions of the State, we model it as “Church implies State.”

From http://www.rwc.uc.edu/koehler/comath/21.html
===
The implication operator (IMPLIES) is a binary operator, and is defined in a somewhat counterintuitive manner (until you appreciate it, that is!). It is traditional notated by one of the following symbols:
(picture not transferred)
but we will denote it with an arrow ("->"):
p q p -> q
T T T
T F F
F T T
F F T
So p -> q follows the following reasoning:
a True premise implies a True conclusion, therefore T -> T is T;
a True premise cannot imply a False conclusion, therefore T -> F is F; and
you can conclude anything from a false assumption, so F -> anything is T.
===

Religious organized government: That is, Church implies the Government. A -> B
A -> B = (A .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. NOT(B))

Separation of Church and Government = A .AND. B as derived above.

Let us verify whether the two conditions are collectively exhaustive. That is, “Separation of Church and Government” .OR. “Church implies State” should equal the Universe.

“Separation of Church and Government” .OR. “Religious organized government” = [A .AND. B] .OR. [(A .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. NOT(B))]
= (A .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. B) .OR. (NOT(A) .AND. NOT(B))

The logical term (A .AND. NOT(B)) is missing.

Thus the multiple choice question has alternatives which do not encompass all possibilities. Hence the choice demanded of me is coercive. My choice already exercised is correct.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Wednesday, May 09, 2007 - 05:17 pm:   

No, you have not answered the question. Your logic breaks down here:

quote:

Let us code “religious organized state” or in other words, “Church organized State.” Since the Church decides the actions of the State, we model it as “Church implies State.”


The Church, or any religious legal body, does not imply State unless that religious body is POLITICIZED. Once a personal belief in religion is 'politicized' into a government type body, it is no longer a Church but a de facto State. You've just politicized religion, or any belief in God, into a state! You cannot mix the two in your argument. Consequently, you have failed to answer the question: Do you believe in a 'separation of church and state', or do you believe in a politicized religion as a 'combination of church and state'? Which do you choose?

You, Mohideen, are beginning to appear like the proverbial "deer in the headlights" with your dancing around the issue, refusing to answer the question. I know why you cannot answer, or are exceedingly uncomfortable with this issue of a separation of church and state and religious freedoms. But I will reserve that for later, to give you more time. As is a common courtesy of any discussion forum such as this one, please answer the question: Which do you choose?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 12:39 am:   

The PROOF of Religious Freedom.

This had been an issue for this discussion, starting here in the above, where the topic of the 'arrogance' of religious power is brought down, subsequently, to the question of 'separation of church and state' and religious freedom. In asking Mohideen to answer this question, it appears he is either unable to, or he is too uncomfortable with the concepts involved that he instead becomes evasive, and thus avoids answering. I suspect there is a very simple reason why he has failed to answer the question, to choose between 'separation of church and state' and 'government by religion'. In fact, this is a simple 'yes or no' question: Do you believe in separation of church and state. But he could not answer this. Why? Because he is not free to answer it.

If the same question is posed to anyone else, myself, Naive, Ed, others on this board, we can answer it as we will.
Either way, whether or not we believe in 'separation of church and state' is more an academic question for us, since we know that our legal system will protect our religious freedoms, to believe as we will in our personal beliefs. So for us, if I may extrapolate, to answer in the hypothetical that we do not believe in separation but rather in religious government; it would be understood that we believe in the religious government's by-laws of conduct, such as may be experienced in any private organization where there are by-laws, but not that the government would be ruled by religious by-laws, since they are secondary, but by the legal constitutional laws that protect our right to believe as we will. That is because we have religious freedom, so to answer to whether or not we believe in separation of church and state is an easy thing. We usually say 'yes', but do not have to, because we already have religious freedom to believe as we will. For us, with religious freedom, we are free to believe as we wish personally, because religion is personal, protected by our constitutional laws.

However, in Mohideen's case, there is no such freedom. He cannot answer that he believes in a separation of church and state without violating not the 'by-laws' of his religious beliefs, but the actual laws themselves. Because his religious belief system is 'politicized' it must apply not only to his personal beliefs, but even to his conduct, which includes legal conduct. Thus, Mohideen is not free to answer this question, because if he answered 'yes' that he believed in a separation of church and state, he would be violating the politicized aspects of his faith that says the religious and governmental affairs must be combined. So Mohideen's faith is not a personal faith, which we who enjoy religious freedom have, but a politicized faith, which dictates to him what he may say or do, or even think. So the two 'religions' in this respect, between those who have a personal faith and those who have a politicized faith, are of necessity unequal. And therefore, Mohideen cannot answer a simple question that for the rest of us poses no problem. We are free, in our religious beliefs, while he is not.

It was Adonis, the Syrian poet, who said of the Arabs: "We, in Arab society, do not understand the meaning of freedom... Arab society is based on many types of invisible slavery, and the ideology and political rule conceal them with worthless slogans and political discourse. The underlying structure of Arab societies is a structure of slavery, not of liberty." And this is the culture from which came the ideology of a politicized religious ideology, from which Mohideen must answer the question posed to him: Do you believe in the separation of church and state? Of course not! How can he possibly believe in it, since the question comes from a culture of liberty, while the answer is impossible in a culture of slavery. While we know our laws protect our freedoms, and we can still submit to by-laws of organizations to which we belong, by our free choice, there is not comparable set of laws and by-laws when the government and religion are combined, because then they are both the laws that must be obeyed. So freedom of religion is meaningless in such a culture of religious government, because there is no escape from the laws once they had been politicized into a force of what the believers must do, or say, or even think! Mohideen cannot answer the question because he has NO religious freedom! He is one of the many who are in their minds and souls, and as well in the body, unfree. If he answers 'yes' that he believes in a separation of church and state, he would be going against the whole core belief system of a politicized religion.

So a personal religion, such as enjoyed by those who are free is one thing; while a politicized religion, such as practiced and feared by those who are unfree is something altogether different. This is a distinction those who are unfree cannot, or dare not make, because it then forces them to choose between freedom and slavery. And because they are unfree, they cannot make this choice. Slaves are not allowed to choose. So the test for whether or not one has religious freedom is most simple, reduced to its basic elemental substance. Ask this question: Do you believe in the separation of church and state? How they answer will be your proof, of whether or not they are free in their religion, or slave. A free person will answer as they will, while the religious unfree cannot answer that in the affirmative, ever.

So may I ask you again, Mohideen? But truly, this has now become a rhetorical question, so you do not have to answer. Remember, we who are free have something called 'the right to remain silent', as one of our fundamental freedoms. Whether or not you believe in our freedoms, it has no effect on how you believe in your religion, because you are free to believe. But to politicize this personal belief into law is what leaves you as one of the unfree. There is no 'freedom of religion' in your cause, ever. If you insist there is, then I must rule that you are a 'Trojan horse' here, not working alone in your response. Your silence would speak volumes, if so.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 08:23 am:   

This is a distinction those who are unfree cannot, or dare not make, because it then forces them to choose between freedom and slavery.
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 12:39 am: Ivan


Let me make my stand clear. I am slave to my Creator, I hope. I bow to God. My head shall - God willing - remain high in the presence of any other power or law and not bow even an inch!!!

Am I free or am I a slave?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 08:26 am:   

Let me quote from Tamil.
"Naam Yaarkum Kudi Allom; Namanai Anjom"
The above means: We are citizens of none; we do not fear death. These words were spoken by Tamil poets ages back.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 09:12 am:   


quote:

Let me make my stand clear. I am slave to my Creator, I hope. I bow to God. My head shall - God willing - remain high in the presence of any other power or law and not bow even an inch!!!

Am I free or am I a slave?


You are 'free' inside your personal faith. You are a 'slave' within the legalistic demands of your politicized faith.

Which do you choose? Your 'personal' faith, or your 'legalistic politized' faith?


quote:

We are citizens of none; we do not fear death.



You are a 'citizen' of your religious Ummah; you fear them unto death.

Do you fear your religious authorities above the law? If so, then you are their slave. If you do not fear them, then the laws of your religious authorities, of men, are merely by-laws of your faith, and you remain protected by our laws of freedom. But if you fear them, because they dictate to you body and mind every aspect of your existence, then God is not to whom you are a 'slave' but to men; which makes you their slave.

Which do you choose? Freedom or slavery?

Now do you understand the importance of 'separation of church and state' in our legal Constitution to safeguard our freedoms? Do you understand how a religious authority 'Caliphate' destroys our freedoms?

Which do you choose?


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 10:43 am:   

CAVEAT: Be careful how you answer, Mohideen.

Though you do not have to answer and may remain silent, as is your right, you then may no longer continue in this religious discussion, such as started with the original "Dialogue with a Muslim" on this Humancafe forum. Your own silence will silence you.

If you do answer, beware that if you side with tyranny of the mind, against our rights to freedom, then you will be banned and shunned here. If your answer is satisfactory that it allows for our freedoms to believe as we will, in our personal faith and right to believe, you will continue to be welcomed here, regardless of your personal faith and religion.

It was Adonis who said about democratic freedom:

quote:

If we want to be democratic, we must be so by ourselves. But the preconditions for democracy do not exist in Arab society, and cannot exist unless religion is reexamined in a new and accurate way, and unless religion becomes a personal and spiritual experience, which must be respected. (italics mine)




So when I said above:

quote:

Mohideen cannot answer the question because he has NO religious freedom!


I meant this also as a caveat to you. Either you will answer the question posed to you, or you must cease and desist. You are free to choose, but then you must choose wisely. You must choose between a personal faith and one that is a politicized faith, or remain silent.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 12:52 pm:   

Cultures create their own system of checks and balances to control the products of indoctrination (people and their vices). Religion is not the law of God, but the choice (or indoctrination) of many men to take the word of a few (a few who attempted to translate an earlier system of checks and balances). That is why religion will always fail against a government of the people. That kind of government can change, grow, be updated.

Thus, for the collective, there may not be a "most natural state of government", but we can say a most unnatural state of governance is that based upon unchanging dogma and the logic derived thereof. If you're not free to change, you're not free.



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 01:51 pm:   

If so, then you are their slave. If you do not fear them, then the laws of your religious authorities, of men, are merely by-laws of your faith, and you remain protected by our laws of freedom.
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 09:12 am: Ivan


I do not fear any; I do not fear God; I love God. As in any real love as I love God I try to please God as far as possible.

Who is the authority in Islam today? I quote my own words:
http://deentech.com/MI_IC_My_authorship.aspx
===
A critic has queried my qualifications to clarify misunderstood concepts in Islam. In the absence of Khilafath, there is no arbiter of Islamic concepts. So, until the Khilafath is established, every Muslim has the right to expound her / his understanding of Islam.
===

Pray tell me which authority am I to fear?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mohideen Ibramsha
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 02:35 pm:   

Either you will answer the question posed to you, or you must cease and desist.
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 10:43 am: Ivan


I have answered it many times in my own way. The question as posed is incomplete. I formulated the completion in one way but it seems it is not accepted. Let me try another way:

Church and State: What does the Holy Quran say?
http://www.searchtruth.com/search.php?keyword=nations+tribes+female&chapter=&tra nslator=2&search=1&start=0&records_display=10&search_word=all
===
O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (not that ye may despise (each other). Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things).
===

When do we despise each other? When groups form rules and try to impose them on others. What is 'personal faith?' A faith is personal as long as it does not get imposed on any other.

When do we know each other? When we understand that each of us has special interests, powers, intelligence, interests, and beliefs and are willing to recognize the right of the other person to his / her own conclusions as long as such conclusions do not cause harm.

I believe what is recommended by Ivan is captured in the above Verse of the Holy Quran.

I do not agree to equating the Church with Islam. If you like you might equate the tyranny of some Christians with the tyranny of some Muslims. We cannot push our understandings of the wrongs committed by one group of people and the conclusions drawn from those wrongs to another group of people.

As regards Church and State this is my position where Church represents any religion.

A Church that helps people in living together in harmony and happiness could - indeed should - be integrated with government. Any Church that gives unquestioned authority to any individual or a group of individuals must be separated from the State.

As and when the Caliphate gets established the Caliph has to follow the consensus of the learned. In the absence of any precedent, the Caliph may formulate any policy. Still that policy needs to be announced and debated. If after the debates if there is consensus the policy is implemented.

As regards the freedom you talk about I resist it because it seems to grant the tyranny of the majority. I would be with you if your freedom is for freedom of consensus and not of the majority deciding for the minority as well. It does not matter whether there is the so called 'minority rights' or not.

I am tired of this threat of expulsion. Please decide once and for all whether we are capable of living with contrary opinions or not. Decide and I promise to abide by your decision. Let me also record it now: If you decide I am not welcome, God willing, I am not even going to visit this forum. Decision is yours.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Thursday, May 10, 2007 - 09:12 pm:   


quote:

Pray tell me which authority am I to fear?


You have not answered my question, Mohideen: Which do you choose?

Or should I ask it: Which do you choose under penalty of punishment or death?

Which do you choose, Mohideen? Answer or forever hold your peace here. I am tired of your lack of response, evasive answers, tangenial answers. You have crossed the boundary of dialogue with your failure to answer a direct question directed at you. Do you, or do you not, accept the 'separation of church and state' as enshrined in our Constitutional law and Bill of Rights? Do not take us in by-ways about how your religion is different from other religions, or some other nonsense. We neither care about that, nor is it some mystery for us. We just want your answer, or forever remain silent here.

Okay, one more way to ask you: Do you believe that a 'personal belief' in God is the same as a 'politicized belief' in God?

Okay, one more way: Are you free to believe in any religion of your choice without fear of legal or religious repercussions and threats, even punishments and death?

Okay, one more way to ask you: Do you understand the law of contradiction, where you are not free to believe in a belief system that undermines your freedom of belief?

Okay, if this still is lost on your thick headedness, where in your religion is a freedom to believe, not someone else's freedom to believe, but in YOUR FREEDOM to believe that all religions are equal, should all be protected equally by the laws, and that you, I MEAN YOU personally are free to believe in any other religion of your choice, without becoming branded with apostasy? Is this not punishable by death in your religion, to renounce Islam? Nor are we talking dhimmitude here, where other religions are held in lower status, but FULL equality before the law.

Then YOU are NOT FREE to believe as you will, are you? Is this why you cannot answer a direct question? Answer it, now, or if you come back with one more evasive piece of nonsense, you are banned from this board, NOW!


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, May 11, 2007 - 12:45 am:   


quote:

As regards the freedom you talk about I resist it because it seems to grant the tyranny of the majority. I would be with you if your freedom is for freedom of consensus and not of the majority deciding for the minority as well. It does not matter whether there is the so called 'minority rights' or not.


Mohideen, this is totally irrelevant, another tangenial evasive action, so disregarded. Freedom has NOTHING to do with consensus, when it is an inalienable right.

Do you accept in your belief system, a simple 'yes' or 'no' will do, that there is a separation of church (or mosque) and state? Yes or no? You live in America, I should think this is not an inapropriate question of you, since you live under our Constitutional laws and protected by the First Amendment. Yes or no? Or maybe this is odious to you, this separation of religion from government? If so, say so!

Separation of government and religion? Yes or no?

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan & Eds.
Posted on Friday, May 11, 2007 - 09:30 am:   

BANNED, Mohideen Ibramsha.

Mr. Ibramsha is subsequently banned from posting further on the Humancafe forums for failure to answer repeatedly to the simple question: Do you believe in the 'separation of church and state'? His failure to answer, or inability to answer, reveals that he is not free to answer this, that he is not in the mind, and thus is one of the 'unfree'. As such, being an unfree being, he is posting on behalf of his masters rather than himself, which means he is in essence a 'Trojan horse' on these boards. For this reason he is summarily BANNED, until either he answers the question or is otherwise redeemed privately, via email to: Humancafe@aol.com This ban is NOT a reflection upon Mr. Ibramsha's 'personal beliefs' and religion, but upon his 'politicized religion' which forbids him from answering the question: Do you believe in the separation of government and religion, so that our freedoms are not compromised by a politicized belief in God, nor our freedom to believe in God is compromised? His failure to answer is his bane, he is not free but a slave to his politicized belief system, which thus renders him unwelcome.


With regrets, these boards may close for this summer as READ ONLY to give everyone a break, and let clear the amosphere of foul anti-freedom dogmas. Humancafe forums exist as the condition where we 'have the mind' to defend our freedoms, for the right to be 'who we are', as free and conscious human beings. And thus we dialogue as free men and women. Those who do not value this freedom, who would impose their dogma on us, to not separate their laws from their religion, are not free human beings; being the 'unfree' they are not welcome here. This is not a forum for 'politicized religion' to express their anti-freedom views, for they oppress the mind, body and soul, and our human freedom.


Ivan & Humancafe editors.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Anon Anon
Posted on Friday, May 11, 2007 - 02:23 pm:   

I have watched this discussion over the months. In it I have seen many viewpoints exchanged and one man's battle to recover from poisoning.

In his recovery that man moved, with the help of medicine and christian spirituality, from chemically induced pychosis to rational thought. In doing so he found god on a personnal level. In also doing so he never advocated anything except seperation of Church and State and religious co-existence.

During his recovery he solved complex geometric problems, predicted the effects of stress on our planetary system of systems, damage from storms and terorist attacks with chilling accuracy.

Throughout he treated the people of Islam and their religion with respect.

He also through his analytical brillience created a distributed network of associates that rose to become the Alliance of Patriots.

Working in a decentralized manner these patriots coordinated the disclosures that lead to the fall of the Republican Government. With each member looking upon the ideas exchanged and themes promulgated to plan tactical moves. Like a well drilled team they then initiated action that resulted in moves being made on the great geopolitcal-religous-scientific chess board that is our world that shook the hold the republicans had on power. Using covert communication techniques spyware and the Internet they taught us a lesson that we will never forget. That being what free men and women can do when challanged to do so.

In his postings Mohideen Ibramsha has rejected the concept of seperation of Church and State, although he lives in our nation and enjoyes its fruits of hard won liberty. In doing so he also exposes the problem with Islam, its inability to divorce itself from the body politics and political control of its masses.

For that I agree with the editors of the Humancafe. Meaningful discussion is impossible with this individual. He refuses to accept the concept of freedom that we in the Jewish Christian world have come to adopt.

For me I will pray for the people of Islam and advocate for the return of our soldiers from Iraq. For me this struggle there is a waste of time, lives and money.

Anon Anon
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Friday, May 11, 2007 - 03:53 pm:   

I don't necessarily agree with banning Mohideen, especially in light of the fact that we are trying to find a way toward more perfect governance of man. Part of understanding good is to understand what is not good. Mohideen at least was trying and exposing us to not only his thought process, but that many Muslims as well. His refusal to answer was his answer. I don't know why he felt a simple yes no was not appropriate. Perhaps embarrassment, or perhaps the irreconcilable cognitive dissonance of enjoying life in a free land, while not agreeing with the principles that govern it? On the other hand, we do have a lot to learn from Mohideen. It seems the greatest enemy to man these days is man's inability to bridge cultural gaps. We need to know how the other thinks, even if we disagree with it. I found most of Mohideen's logic very insightful, even if I did not agree with it.

Maybe a "stay of execution" if he answers with a yes or no?


Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Friday, May 11, 2007 - 05:47 pm:   


quote:

Maybe a "stay of execution" if he answers with a yes or no?


Of course.

quote:

In his postings Mohideen Ibramsha has rejected the concept of seperation of Church and State, although he lives in our nation and enjoyes its fruits of hard won liberty. In doing so he also exposes the problem with Islam, its inability to divorce itself from the body politics and political control of its masses.


Exactly how we saw it.

In fact, it is an embarrasment for us to have to ban somebody, but there was no other avenue here. Dogma was too deeply entrenched, so pigheadedness became entrenched too. Very sad, really, but we had to put a stop to it. The failure to separate a personal belief from a politicized belief system was simply too damaging to our freedoms, so cannot be tolerated no matter from what culture it hails. In Mohideen's case, his political belief forbids him from answering, though he answered 'around the system' in every way he could, to his credit. (He even wanted to change the question!) But that was not answering a direct question, so unacceptable here. Thus, he is banned.


Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Saturday, May 12, 2007 - 08:45 am:   


quote:

I am tired of this threat of expulsion. Please decide once and for all whether we are capable of living with contrary opinions or not. Decide and I promise to abide by your decision. Let me also record it now: If you decide I am not welcome, God willing, I am not even going to visit this forum. Decision is yours.


Looking back, I think in fact this was Mohideen's final answer to the question. Therefore, he was banned. His idea of 'living with contrary opinions' was once more indication that he did not understand the difference between opinions that are free dialogue or 'politicized' opinions that are inherently coercive. By failure to separate 'politicized' religious dogma (opinion) from 'personal' opinion, he fell into a trap of no return. (He also utterly fails to show any recognition of human freedom as an 'inalienable right', and rather thinks it is a matter of 'consensus'.) Regrets, but he is not likely to answer further.

Ivan

[Please see follow up post at Human Reason thread: the Reason of Freedom, which dovetails with Naive's followup post below.]
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Saturday, May 12, 2007 - 03:39 pm:   

I suppose you are right. And I think your point is proven as well in the rhetoric:

" . . .God willing, I am not even going to visit this forum. Decision yours."

Within that statement exists an entire microcosm. Mohideen has been conditioned to believe he has no choice. Either God makes you (Ivan) decide Mohideen is not welcome, or God makes the stars align such that Mohideen has no choice. I know he is still reading this so I will offer assessment and advice.

Mohideen you are a free, biological entity made of this universe, born with the ABILITY to determine your place in it. Do not waste your time trying to give human qualities to an unknowable, possibly perfect entity. Pure knowledge, pure science, pure everything could not conceivably be anything like a human. Benevolence - no! Pure intelligence - more likely.

What the heck does pure intelligence have to do with determining the style of government of man? Religion is just an older form of man made government, thus we separate them. Even if Muhammad received a divine message, it has either been tampered with, came to us through the filter of Muhammad's personal ideology, time-specific culture, or a combination of all.

And then, even if you believe that the words of your prophet are right for you, how can they be right for an entire country. Homogeneous thinking is dangerous. For an entire nation to think one way is dangerous. Change is a necessary part of growth. If organisms don't change, adapt, they become extinct. If a state chooses to live by unchanging ideology, the same fate awaits, for surely the populace will contain factions that desire change. The only way to avoid that situation is to rule with an iron fist (of which Iraq was a perfect example, and Iran is following suit with inhuman restriction on personal freedoms). How can all things Western be restricted and why? The why is easy. To deny individuals freedom of thought . . . individuality, to control the masses as has always been the pattern of organized religion.

I am with Ivan (and every freedom desiring human) on this one. Without separation of Church and State, humanity would be doomed.

If you need a rephrasing of the question, here is one I hope you can answer:

If the peoples of Muslim nations decided to vote on a complete separation of Church and State, would you recognize their right to do so, and would you support it? If you can't answer that one, then Ivan is indeed right. But I hope that you realize you do have a choice, and to make it does not violate your relationship with God or any other covenant worth mentioning. In fact I would venture to say God "loves" me more for having the courage to be an original individual capable of independent thought and action, fully aware that the choices I make are made with humanity's best interest in mind!



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, May 13, 2007 - 01:32 pm:   

Good question, Naive.

quote:

If the peoples of Muslim nations decided to vote on a complete separation of Church and State, would you recognize their right to do so, and would you support it?


Will he answer it? I doubt it, because he will claim the question is unfair, or should be rewritten somehow, since it puts him into a logic bind he cannot answer. Mohideen is simply not free to answer these question, which kind of creeps me out, because we realize after this long debate (with a Muslim) that he is not who he appears to be, but more like some dehumanized borg conditioned only to respond to queries per his programmed responses. So when we ask a question not inside his program, he becomes sullen and silent, or merely evasive.

This is creepy, to come up against someone we assumed is a human like us, but instead his politicized belief system so dehumanized him that his responses are merely parroted programs instilled in his brain. (Note how he always quoted scripture rather than respond with his own reason!) So once this was realized, I thought he became fair game to assault his assumptions, which is why I asked the question about separation of church and state. Predictably, and it became more obvious with each time I asked him, he could not respond. It's just not there in his programed borg like mind. This is so Star Trekkish! Capt. Kirk confronts one of the monsters with a logical question to which the monster cannot respond, so withdraws his threat. Mohideen is no threat, except when he offends reason, but it is (as you say) a microcosm of a much larger problem: the whole politicized 'religion' of Islam as now interpreted is the borg like mentality we must face. This is a direct challenge and threat to not only our freedoms, but our safety. The purpose of this whole exercise, once we understood it, is to disarm the argument of the borg, and in the process watch it turn around. On a microscopic scale, we won. But on a macroscopic scale, the battle had just begun, not against Islam as a personal faith, but against a politicized faith that is inherently anti-freedom.

Am I glad this happened? Yes and no. It is so much easier to remain lulled into the soft idea that we are all the same, all human beings participating and challenging ideas as equals in a human cafe setting. But the reality is different, because if someone comes here as a borg, then he is not the same human being as others. And that scares the hell out of me, because how many others are out there? But now that we know, we should be glad, because we can confront the monster when it comes at us. Mohideen, unbeknownst to himself, did us a tremendous social service. As stated many times before, I have nothing against the man, nor against his religion as a personal belief; the danger is its politicized metamorphosis, which is truly dangerous to us. And that politicized belief system, which claims the title of religion, is what it is not, and it must be stopped, for all time.

Will he, can he? No. Mohideen cannot answer even your question, not even privately, because he is programmed to not even see the question. Now, isn't that interesting? Did God 'decide' Mohideen is now unwelcome on a forum of human beings? No. It was Mohideen who decided, and we agreed. What can I say? The concept of human freedom is outside the programs of his borg like mind. He will remain silent, because he physically and mentally cannot answer it.

That said, as said earlier, the ban would be lifted if he did answer your question, or mine. Very curious indeed!

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Monday, May 14, 2007 - 08:22 pm:   

"Eye and eye" one shut, the other blind, a jammin.

hugh1.jpg
Hugh


"I" and "we" spoke together by Borg and Mo. Where's the love?

Can I speak for we? We for I? Still see eye to eye?

A jammin, not Bob Marley, me.


Le Chef :-)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Le Chef
Posted on Monday, May 14, 2007 - 09:09 pm:   

Quote Ivan: "Everyone wants good, really deep down inside, at some level, though sometimes confused with self serving good rather than serving good for humankind. The idea of a world government based on the prophetic traditions of One God, going back to Abraham, and the 'laws' given by God to His/Hers manifestations, or teachers of those closest to understanding, is fundamentally a good idea. Why not? Isn't this a desirable thing? Who could argue otherwise?"
(Posted on Saturday, May 05, 2007 - 11:52 am: The inherent 'arrogance' of religious power.)


What the Borg (cyborg, also a Norwegian fort) says of the Collective "good for all":

"The Borg are an amalgam of humanoids of many different species that are enhanced with implanted cybernetics, giving them improved mental and physical abilities, called drones. The name Borg is short for cyborg (cybernetic organism). The Borg function as automata; the minds of all Borg drones are connected via implants and networks to a hive mind, the Borg Collective, personified by the Borg Queen and controlled from a central hub, Unimatrix One. The Borg claim to only seek to "improve the quality of life for all species" by integrating organic and synthetic components in their quest for perfection.."

To conquer the whole world for the "good" of everyone? Why not the whole Galaxy for all species? So it is right, the Borgs and Mo's children have the same parent, to conquer for the "good" of everybody! So let the Borg's perfect Truth of the Collective "One God" in a cube come on. We puny fragile humans will dissemble it.


Le Chef :-(
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Monday, May 14, 2007 - 11:44 pm:   

Interesting cartoons, Le Chef, including this one. A set? :-)

You make an interesting point, about the common parentage of Borgs and the collective, which should include all 'indoctrinations' of mind, in my opinion. In my youth, living in New York and Boston, I knew many who were somehow indoctrinated into some 'collective' ideology. One was a bomb throwing Communist who lived in London, or so he said; another was ultra Conservative who believed in the mlitant Minutemen (not the same as today's southern border patrols); and a third was a Black Panther whose dream was to kill white cops, though his dad was a Harvard Prof. Go figure, but all believed theirs was the 'right cause' for which they were willing to shed blood. But not their own blood, unless wounded in the fight for their 'sacred' cause, other people's blood. Today's Jihadists are something still different, in that they are willing to engage in a fight where they knowingly will commit suicide. I never knew any Jihadists, so cannot claim to have had conversations as I had with my long ago friends (I wonder what ever happened to them?), but the commonality is still there. Of course it cannot be said that all Muslims are terrorists, but there seems to be compelling evidence that all modern day Jihad terrorists are Muslims, and that makes it most difficult to separate the good from the bad. How many 'borg like' minds are walking around out there, friendly outwardly one moment, totally normal but harboring a dark side, and crazed killers the next? If they had undergone indoctrination, even mild indoctrination in believing theirs is the 'right cause', what does it take to trigger a violent response against others? Worst of all, what does it take to make them into suicide religious fanatics who kill with their own destruction? I never knew any suicide bombers, so have no reference points on that. But if the world is to face a threat, benign and superficially benevolent in that they want to establish a world order they consider arguably just, but devoid of human freedoms, then how are they different from the bomb throwing radicals of yore? And what keeps them from turning the corner into self destructive violence to achieve their sacred cause? Who knows? Is this perhaps merely another symptom of human overpopulation, where like rats trapped in a cage we fight each other to the death? What set of circumstances makes people go mad for their religion, some violently, others quietly? Hard to understand, but they truly fear and deeply misunderstand what is the beauty and power of human freedom, so would work to destroy it, even if they do not understand how. In the name of God? No thanks.

Thanks for your comments.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Naive
Posted on Tuesday, May 15, 2007 - 01:27 am:   

In a way the competition for resources and dominance on this planet is always the cause that we fight for or accuse others of using to stoke the fires of their own endeavors. Why do some cultures go to the extreme and use religion to manipulate their potential soldiers? We must go to the beginning of any particular faith to discover that answer. Why did those peoples accept such a faith that had within its tenets the potential for human exploitation? Perhaps they knew something existed within their culture that needed a system of checks and balances. Perhaps they felt individuals must be ready to sacrifice themselves for what they perceived as the greater good. Was Mohammad such a visionary? Did God give him this much insight into his own people, that rhetoric was inspired that was equal to the afore mentioned task? Or have there been some clever individuals who found an opening in the verbiage of their particular faith and exploited it to the fullest? Whatever the answer any human by that time could have seen the effect of religion on human behavior. People feel they MUST behave accordingly or the consequences will be dire. Truly it is the weak that let themselves be manipulated by those who would use faith as the proverbial ax hanging over the head of the faithful.

What is the armor we must use to defend against such weaponry? How shall we pass along the idea into their culture that it is sheer stupidity to die for SOMEONE else's idea of right and wrong? Is this why they defend so whole heartedly against the "invasion" of our Western culture into theirs? They see it. We know it. Freedom of thought is empowering and contagious! Perhaps instead of war and its violence, we should wage a campaign of social change. Or is that ethical? What a predicament. In reality, as mentioned at the beginning of this post, this is a battle for dominance of ideology. I guess we have to do what we must.



Naive
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan
Posted on Sunday, May 20, 2007 - 02:23 pm:   


quote:

In his postings Mohideen Ibramsha has rejected the concept of seperation of Church and State, although he lives in our nation and enjoyes its fruits of hard won liberty. In doing so he also exposes the problem with Islam, its inability to divorce itself from the body politics and political control of its masses.

For that I agree with the editors of the Humancafe. Meaningful discussion is impossible with this individual. He refuses to accept the concept of freedom that we in the Jewish Christian world have come to adopt.


You hit the nail on the head, Ed.

Ivan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ivan & Eds.
Posted on Sunday, May 20, 2007 - 04:21 pm:   

Once religion is 'politicized', it ceases to be between man and God, a personal faith. It then becomes between 'man and man', and that can never be allowed for religion, if freedom is to reign. Not ever, never again, as learned here.

Only the Truth, she will reign supreme.

180px-Orlando_Furioso_20.jpg

God Bless our Freedoms.


Ivan and editors, Humancafe

[This 'religious dialogue' discussion is now CLOSED.]

Topics | Last Day | Last Week | Tree View | Search | Help/Instructions | Program Credits Administration